Ann’s Worst Nightmare! by X - (BE, Shrinking, WG, Shrinking, Various)

This story is about a girl who meets a stranger that changes her body and mind into the worst nightmare she can imagine. “I imagine a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She would be really pretty, but young. She would have those big pouty lips, long eyelashes and flushed cheeks that turn red when she’s embarrassed. She would look young, but too sexy for her age She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too and this really petite but voluptuous figure that guys love. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on.”

It was a beautiful Saturday morning, about 10am and Ann was walking to her favorite coffee shop, like she did every week to work on her novel. It was sunny and a warm spring morning. She always walked through the woods on the paths that went for miles around and in the city, winding through the parks and neighborhoods. They were fairly safe with many people using them to get around. She smiled at a couple walking by and they said hello. Ann was already warm. She stopped and took off her light sweatshirt and was surprised she didn’t feel a chill despite only wearing her blue shorts and white t-shirt. 

“What a perfect day.” She said and began to think about her life. She was excited, only a month away from graduating high school and at the top of her grade too. She had already been accepted to the college of her choice and was even going to finish her first novel by the end of the summer. Her teachers were already raving about it being a modern feminist novel of great importance to young women. Ann couldn’t help feeling proud at her accomplishment. However she felt something was still missing. She was so devoted to her work that she had no time for a social life. Ann felt that her lack of social experience would inevitably affect her ability as a writer so she was considering how to change that. She had no friends to speak of other than acquaintances at school. A few boys had asked her out, but she always turned them down. She wasn’t going to just hang out with anyone and was really annoyed at how immature most of them were. 

At eighteen, Ann considered herself very mature and intelligent. She also knew she was pretty with thick wavy brown hair, cut to her shoulders, bright blue eyes, and nice features. She was aware that her body was rather boyish. She was flat chested, with no hips or roundness to her bottom. At five foot five Ann still felt comfortable with her body despite the lack of figure. She only had a little belly, without ever working out. 

With her pretty face, she had never considered herself short changed without an overtly feminine body. When she saw how more curvy women were treated and acted she was often disgusted. She found they were trained to react to men’s attention and use their physical assets to get what they wanted. She didn’t entirely blame them, as men had made the rules of the game, so to speak, but their compliance was just perpetuating the problems. The treatment of women was exactly what her book was about to try and change.

Ann was so deep in reflection she almost didn’t notice the man leaning on the tree as she walked through a park. It made her jump when she saw him because he was staring at her like prey. She immediately felt uncomfortable and averted her eyes to the path.

“Good morning Annie.” He said as she approached him. His voice was low and calm. Ann stopped and looked at him carefully. He was very handsome, well over six feet, pretty stocky, with black hair and very light blue eyes. His hair was well trimmed and he wore a black suit with a blue shirt and dark blue tie. Ann was quick to realize she had never seen this man in her life and that he looked strong and dangerous.

“Who are you?” She said and realized it was rudely stated. The man stepped towards her.

“Now that wasn’t very polite.” He said and stopped five feet away. Ann was nervous, but at the same time found him very attractive.

“What?” Was all Ann could say. She was surprised by his coolness.

“That’s not a polite way to speak to a man.” He said and his eyes narrowed. Ann felt a chill run up her spine but then what he said got through to her and she was insulted.

“What?” She said again and afraid of sounding stupid lashed out at him.

“You have no right to tell me how to speak.” She said. “I don’t know who you are, or who you think you are but you better leave me alone or I’m calling the police and my dad will have in jail so fast your head will spin!” The man just stood there looking at her coldly as if calculating something. Ann felt she had made her point and was about to turn to leave when he spoke.

“I don’t think I like your attitude Annie. I can see you’re just a spoiled little brat whose daddy didn’t teach to be a respectful woman.” He said. Ann felt her temper boiling. She was surprised at how her anger made her confident and outspoken.

“How DARE you speak to me that way! Chauvinist pig!” She said and proud of herself, was about to walk away when he held up his finger and Ann found herself frozen. She was suddenly calm and realized as he turned his head slightly that she couldn’t keep her eyes off his. He was staring at her in the most peculiar way and she found herself transfixed and completely relaxed.

“I’m going to ask you some questions and you must answer me with the most sincerity, openness and honesty possible. You will be so honest that even if you would never say such things, you will say them to me now.” He said. Ann felt like she was in a trance and was practically numb. She couldn’t think at all. She found herself nodding.

“Yes sir.” She said slowly in a monotone voice.

“Good. That’s much better. Now… I want you to imagine something. Imagine your worst nightmare coming true. Imagine someone else, no one in particular, just the kind person that you despise the most. What kind of person would that be?” He said. Ann didn’t even need to think, because although she would never have admitted to herself that she disliked anyone, deep inside she knew. She began to describe one of the characters from her book, whom betrayed the main character.

“I imagine a dumb girl… that has practically no control over herself.” She said slowly and calmly. “She’s one of those girls that… has a big chest… and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too… and this really petite figure that guys love. I despise how those girls act… how they try to get attention and act like… fools… around men.” Ann heard herself say, but had no reaction to it.

“Is this girl a slut who sleeps with many men?” The man asked.

“Um… No. She’s worse than that. She won’t have sex with anyone. She is just a… tease. She likes it… it turns her on… She likes being… objectified and… humiliated… that’s what turns her on.” Ann said slowly and calmly. She watched the man and felt emotionless and was not reactive as he broke down laughing. He bent over and took deep breaths, apparently to calm himself down.

“I can see you are being honest with me Annie.” He said.

“I hate being called Annie. It sounds stupid.” Ann said.

“So… Annie, what does this girl look like… in her face?” He asked.

“Well… she would be really pretty. She would have those big pouty lips… long eyelashes… ya know… perfect skin, flushed cheeks that red when she’s embarrassed. She… would look young, but… too sexy for her age… god… I hate her.” Ann said and suddenly felt some disgust and irritation, finding her novel actually reflected it. The villain fit that description perfectly

“Ok… that’s enough Annie.” He said. Ann suddenly felt as if she were going backwards through a tunnel and suddenly her mind was back. For a second she was shocked and couldn’t say anything but soon became frightened and furious at the same time.

“What… What just happened?” She asked nervously.

“I hypnotized you to find out…” He began but Ann became furious.

“I know you… hypnotized me! Oh my god!” She yelled as her fear suddenly became stronger than her fury. 

“Don’t interrupt me.” He said coolly. She suddenly felt this powerful tingle all over her body. She thought she might be fainting, but it didn’t happen. She just felt this really weird tingle and looking at the stranger had the uncanny feeling that he had made it happen.

“What’s that tingle?” She asked.

“Your worst nightmare Annie.” The man said. Ann could feel the increase of the tingle make her warm.

Suddenly Ann noticed the man looked taller. She looked around and everything looked bigger. When she felt her shorts slide down on her hips she reached to grab them in shock. She realized she was getting smaller.

“Oh my god!” She yelled at the stranger. “I’m shrinking… help!”

Next thing she knew she felt a pressure on her chest. It was strange and building fast. She looked down to see two lumps under her shirt on the top of her chest and immediately knew that they could only be breasts.

“Aaahh!” She screamed. She looked up at the man who was talking while looking at his watch. She couldn’t hear what he was saying but was terrified.

“Help! Help me!” She yelled. He looked at her uninterested for a moment. Then he looked up and down the path. Ann felt her bra suddenly snap and the pressure in her chest was relieved. She looked down at two grapefruit sized breasts. They were growing on her chest at such a rate she began to see it happening. She gasped as they started pushing out her shirt. She saw the faint bumps of her nipples on the outline of her shirt as it began to stretch over very full breasts underneath. She saw her feet disappear behind the mounds of flesh and the weight of her chest pulled her forward. Her fright and shock was so overwhelming Ann’s head spun. She looked up and it seemed as if the man in front of her were receding. He was looking at her coldly as she had tunnel vision and everything went dark.

Ann gradually surfaced. She heard birds and felt herself breathing. She slowly sat up, rubbing her eyes and felt very odd. There were all kinds of strange sensations around her body. She opened her eyes and saw a huge man leaning on a tree next to her. Suddenly the memory of what had just been happening cleared in her head. She quickly stood up, but too quickly and found herself stumbling a moment to catch her balance. This weight on her chest pulled her forward and her balance was all wrong. When she stopped she looked to see what was the matter.

“Aaaahh!” She screamed looking down at her body. She blinked her eyes in disbelief. Ann found a pair of huge breasts hanging on her own chest wobbling beneath the fabric of her, now very tight, shirt. She could feel them and then other sensations quickly became apparent. She felt cool air on her bottom and realized she was not wearing any shorts, only her panties. They sat on the ground next to her. Horribly embarrassed and in total shock she still got it together to put one arm across her chest and pull her shirt down to her thigh with the other. She felt her arm sink into her own soft breast flesh and looked down to see that the feeling was observable.

“Now Annie, don’t overreact and faint again.” The man said. Ann looked back at him and felt her mouth open in shock.

“Wha… I… What… is is hap… “ She could barely talk but then she suddenly heard her own voice was completely different. It was very high and soft sounding. “What’s wrong with my voice?” She asked without meaning to, shocked by the sound.

“It’s…” The man began but Ann wasn’t even talking to him.

“What happened to my body?” She could finally say taking a few steps sideways.

“I told you. Your worst nightmare.” He man said and looked at her coldly.

“What?” Ann asked and then thought. She suddenly realized that she must be hypnotized and in some kind of dream state, but it all felt so real. She pressed her arm into her breasts and was amazed at how soft they were.

“You hypnotized me.” She said in awe.

“No. Actually what you are experiencing is real. But I did make it happen.” Ann just stood there in shock. “You see, since you’re nothing but a spoiled brat, I punished you.” Ann heard him and didn’t know what to say or believe.

“Ah good. I think regressing your age did make you more… subservient.” He said.

“What? I…How did you… What did you do to me?” Ann asked in a timid voice.

“Well I won’t say how I did it, but I will say what. I changed your physical body to fit the image you had of the worst person you could imagine. So… I gave you big tits… double d-cup to be exact... a bubble butt… as you put it. I made you petite, five feet tall, with a very… perhaps too excessively tiny frame, a tiny waist, tiny shoulders, feet and hands. I gave you hips to accentuate your butt and give you a voluptuous hourglass, all be it top heavy, figure. I made you pretty in the ways specified and younger… fourteen to be exact.” He stopped talking and Ann, still shocked, felt her mind slowly absorbing what he said. She noticed he was holding her sweatshirt and her sandals in his hand and that her backpack was on the ground next to him.

“I… don’t believe you.” She said. “That’s impossible… You just hypnotized me.”

“I tell you what then. Go for a walk, anywhere. I will give you fifteen minutes to go and verify if other people around you see what you see.” He said and had a cruel smile on his face.

Ann looked down at her body. She could feel her arm sink into her breasts. They were way too big for her body, filling her t-shirt tightly even though it was now oversized for her small body. Yet she could barely hold her shirt low enough to cover her loose panties because her big breasts filled it.

“Go ahead. I don’t want any doubts about what is happening if we are to proceed. I’ll wait for you here.” The man said. Ann suddenly realized that it was her chance to get away and get help. She had to report this man. She knew that if she got away, his spell or whatever would have to end. She could validate that nobody else saw her body the way she did. It was impossible.

Ann stepped backwards barefoot, silently, and bent her knees, picking up her shorts. She slowly made her way on the path, watching him and looking both directions to make sure nobody was in sight to see her without shorts on. She figured that that part must be real.

“I must warn you though. If you’re not back in fifteen minutes, the other aspects of your nightmare will come true too. So hurry back.” He said.

When Ann was out of sight she jumped behind a tree and pulled up her shorts. They were loose on her despite her very round butt. She looked around and felt dizzy because she was so tiny.

“No this is a hallucination… I know it is.” She said to herself and looked herself over. Her huge breasts were braless but incredibly full and perky. She was aghast and couldn’t imagine walking around in front of anyone like this if it were real. Ann stepped out on the path noticing that she had to hold up her shorts and started running but stumbled. Her breasts were incredibly heavy and bounced so hard they made her fall forward. Also her shorts slid down her hips quickly so she ended up having to hold them with one hand. She wanted to hurry away from here and get to the city. She was shocked at the realness and complexity of her sensations and hallucination. It frightened her and she had to stop hurrying or risk falling down. 

“Oh my god.” She said. “This is unbelievable.” She looked back to make sure she wasn’t being followed and started walking. Her breasts shook, jiggled and swayed with her steps. Ann quickly became disturbed and crossed her arms. They sunk deeply into the soft warm flesh and kept her boobs somewhat steady but she had to hold her shorts up with one hand so that only left one arm to try and steady them.

After five minutes she reached a point where the path met the city. It was a strip of stores where a coffee shop was. She didn’t like that shop because it seemed too pretentious, even for her. The bathroom was a single person bathroom and she hoped she could get in there and try to calm down and assess her situation. Ann couldn’t believe how much bigger everything now looked. She crossed the street, which was quiet and went in. The people working there paid no attention to her as she went to the back and found the bathroom unoccupied.

Ann went in and shut the door; she was about to splash water on her face when she remembered the full-length mirror against the wall. She turned to look at herself and opening her mouth, almost screamed but held back.

She stood there frozen staring at an image in the mirror she could not believe was her. The girl in the mirror was this very short, petite, huge breasted, young girl. She looked closely at her face. Her skin was perfect, without a single blemish. Her lips were very full, pouty and the skin on them was reddish, tight and shiny as if she were wearing some lipstick, but it was natural. Her chin was tiny and her cheekbones were soft but well formed. Her eyebrows were perfect and her eyelashes were naturally long and thick, accentuating her light blue eyes. There was a light blush on her cheeks that in trying to rub off she realized was also natural. It barely looked like Ann, but there was a faint resemblance and her hair was still the same. She looked so much younger than eighteen. Her face betrayed her with this incredibly sexy look despite its immaturity. She took a step back and had to check the rest of her body. Ann decided she had to examine herself completely, so she made sure the door was locked again before she got undressed. Her hands shook, she was so nervous.

She removed her shirt and broken bra and dropped them. Ann gasped, immediately shocked by her proportions. She had huge, full, natural, teardrop shaped breasts. Her shoulders, torso and waist were so small, so unusually petite, that her breasts looked gigantic on her frame and it seemed like she shouldn’t have the strength to hold them. They seemed to barely fit on her chest, growing out of a cleavage that started just inches from her neck and went down to her nipple line. They were extremely perky, yet still natural looking. They were so full that the outer edges of each round breast obscured her arms when they were down at her sides. 

Her nipples stood atop the crest of each breast pointing just slightly to the sides. They were only two inches across with thick nipples in the middle of the areolas. They stuck out a quarter inch and were pinkish. 

She turned to the side to see her chest stuck out incredibly even though she slouched. With every subtle movement she made they seemed to react like water balloons. They would ripple and jiggle and sway, yet were firm.  Ann felt a tear fall on her left breast and realized she was crying. 

From the side she couldn’t help notice her butt did indeed resemble a bubble because it stuck out like a shelf and was round and full as well. Her hips were not too wide, but accentuated her voluptuousness. She was aghast as she realized that her skin was not only very light, silky, and completely blemish free, but that she was also hair free. There was no hair on her arms, armpits or legs. 

Ann’s curiosity got the best of her. Nervously, she let her shorts drop off her body to see the full extent of her transformation. Her whole body didn’t have an inkling of cellulite. She wasn’t muscular at all, or boney, but also didn’t have an ounce of fat. Her arms and legs were skinny and her hands and feet were tiny. More tears fell as she slowly pulled down her panties. 

She almost screamed, got really lightheaded and swooned when she saw her pussy. It was completely different. The hair was completely gone. From the front she could barely make out that there was a line to mark her womanhood. Her inner thighs just seemed to meet without anything there. She could barely bring the courage to lift her leg against the wall to look but when she did she started shaking in horror. Her pussy was flat and the line that ran the length of her crotch was as thin as a hair and tight. It didn’t open at all. She almost looked like she was sexless except for the thin line. Her shock was total.

Ann dropped her leg and swooned she leaned on the sink for a moment as she saw tunnel vision. She tried to fight it and turned on the water to splash her face as everything went black.

Gradually… Ann felt herself breathing… and soon she felt some wetness on her face. She rolled on to her back and opened her eyes as she felt she was lying in water. She was looking up at the ceiling and could see the sink next to her with water running off of it. She stood up quick and was dizzy and unbalanced. Her boobs seemed to be the center of her attention with every movement. She looked at the sink, seeing the water running out of the spouts and out of the overfilled basin, she turned them off quickly, dipping her oversized chest in the water to do so. It took a second for her to realize she had left the faucet on when she fainted and had hit the stopper so the sink filled and overflowed. There was a quarter inch of water on the floor that was running out of the door.

Ann’s strong sense of modesty came back as she felt this strange tingle all over her body begin to distract her. She felt dizzy again and thought she would faint and leaned on the sink. The tingle remained and she felt her body changing again. Slowly this feeling went from the base of her spine and moved up. As it did Ann felt her back straighten. She looked in the mirror to see from the side that her lower back curved slightly, making her stick her butt out further. Then as the sensation moved up her back her posture became perfectly upright. As it reached three quarters of the way up she watched as her breasts were lifted up by the posture. Her shoulders were pulled back by the lift until her breasts were held fully up. When the sensation reached the top of her neck it stopped. 

“This is disgusting. Why am I standing like this?” She whispered to herself. Ann was horrified to see herself as if it were someone else in the mirror. Her posture was perfectly upright, but she realized why women with big breasts had bad posture. It looked as if she were purposely sticking her huge breasts out as far as she could as if she were showing off and overtly proud of them. Ann tried to slouch forward but could only do so a second before the pull of her posture brought her back up. She didn’t have time to react before a new sensation came over her.

Suddenly the skin over her entire body became very sensitive. She could feel the coolness of the air against her back and across her breasts where she was wet and the dryness of her front. But then the tingle seemed to increase in some areas. She felt the sensitivity flow increasingly across the surface of her breasts until it covered them.

“Oh.” She yelped surprised as her nipples that had been dormant her whole life, suddenly sprung up, semi-erect. She saw her areolas crinkle up slightly and her nipples lengthen to half an inch and swell thicker. She was horrified, but didn’t have a moment before the tingle moved and increased across her entire ass. She cooed without meaning to as it flowed through her inner thighs and across her pussy. Then she felt the strangest sensation that made her loose her breath. Her clit, which had also always been practically dormant sprang to life and swelled slightly from her feelings. She stood there breathlessly as it seemed to grow and made her swoon from arousal. Ann was suddenly feeling so turned on when she had never felt that way before. 

She could barely think as another sensation came over her that caused more horror and fear than anything that had happened to her so far. She felt her mind changing. She could almost see it as words she knew, her vocabulary seemed to be disappearing before her eyes. Her capacity for abstract thought dwindled slowly, painfully.

“No… no!” She yelled but to no avail. Ann was terrified as she helplessly watched her intelligence slip away second by second. She could do nothing to stop it, but was painfully aware of it. 

“Oh no. My mind is transforming into the description I gave that man.” She said to herself, as she suddenly knew that the nightmare she had described was indeed coming true. Quickly she reviewed her situation in a vain attempt to try and figure a way out. The horribly sexualized body she had with big breasts, petite figure and voluptuous shape, with perfect posture that made her flaunt her breasts, her sudden increase in sexual sensitivity, her face, young but inappropriately sexy, and now the worst part. She could feel herself becoming unintelligent, yet was totally aware of it. 

“No I can’t become dumb, like my description. I have to think. I have to like… think.” She said to herself. She kept trying to think to stop it, but it was impossible. 

“Ok, ok. If I keep thinking about school I can fight this. I won’t forget my… education. It’s like when I’m in class and like I have to read something or something… No. No. I need like… help… I can’t stop… like… oh god.” She said. Ann found herself speechless and terrified until her vocabulary had simplified to that of a first grader. When her mind stopped changing Ann was in shock. She was still fully cognizant that she had been intelligent, but was now a dunce, and unable to change it despite her awareness of it.

“Oh my… god. This is sooo totally sucky.” She said to herself and was mortified that she said it like a ditz. Not only was she simple minded but also she found herself speaking like the stereotypical dumb girl.

She looked at herself in the mirror, naked. She stood there amazed at her obscenely pornographic shape that was probably every man’s fantasy. Her body was completely sexualized. Her posture accentuated her butt by sticking it out and her breasts by being so straight that they stuck out. Ann could feel every movement of air across her breasts, ass, pussy and thighs like a light feather tantalizing her body. Her nipples were slightly hard from the sensations and her clit slightly swollen. 

“Oh god… that feels totally awesome.” She sand and found herself nibbling on her pinky as she looked at herself. She dropped her hand, horrified. 

“I totally look like a…. like slut or something. Like… I’m totally a sexy like… tease.” Ann said. She was again mortified to hear herself talk. Her voice was high and intonations were like that of a valley girl. She tried to think. She tried to think like she used to with more words and complex, abstract notions. She knew she used to be able to, but when she tried her mind went practically blank with just simple vocabulary between the spaces.

“Oh no… I’m totally… a dumb dumb.” She said. Suddenly there was a harsh knock on the door.

“What’s going on in there?” A man yelled. Ann jumped.

“Ah!” She yelled frightened as she realized she was naked in a public restroom with a man at the door. She immediately grabbed her clothes and picking them up, water seemed to pour out of them. They were completely soaked.

“Answer me! I’m opening the door.” The man said and Ann heard keys being fiddled with. She knew she didn’t have time to even ring out her clothes. Ann pulled her shirt on like lightening and pulled up her shorts just before the door opened.

A tall skinny white man in his fifties opened the door wearing jeans and a buttoned up blue shirt. His face was tanned dark and his head was shaved.

“Oh.” He said apparently shocked and he stood there. Ann stood there with her arms bent at the elbow and froze. The shirt and shorts she put on were soaked and freezing cold.

“Oh… oh!” She squeaked uncontrollably, shocked by her physical reaction. Her nipples became rock hard and her clit swelled. She felt lightheaded and couldn’t even think at all. Ann found herself overcome with arousal from the cold wet clothing against her sensitive breasts and ass. The man was staring at her chest and Ann turned her head automatically away from his eyes because she was so embarrassed. She was horrified at her state of feelings when she saw herself in the mirror.

Her soaked shirt was white and see through. She could see the shirt clung to every curve of her full breasts. Her nipples were rock hard and stuck out an inch of the fabric. She quickly brought her hands up and clutched them, covering her nipples but not much else. Her hands sunk into her breasts and they ballooned around them. She felt her nipples poke into her palms hard as she held them tight. The sensation seemed to ripple across her body like wildfire and she shook. Her clit swelled so incredibly and fast, that Ann lost her breath with just a slight high yelp.

Her body seemed to take over with no regard for her feelings of humiliation and horror. A wave grew so fast within her it swept over her and made her spasm so hard she dropped her breasts and had to lean on the sink. She fought the feelings as her nipples became so erect she thought they would burst. The feelings made her clit swell to its limits. Ann was so overcome with sexual arousal she lost control. Her body stiffened and she lost her breath for almost thirty seconds. Then suddenly her body took in a sharp breath and her back spasmed pulling her head back and arching her back.

“Aha! Oh! Oooh!” She yelled uncontrollably and saw stars. The spasms ran through her body making her shake uncontrollably. Then the wave seemed to pass slowly and her body calmed. She found herself gasping for breath, leaning on the sink, not sure how much time had passed. Her mind cleared slightly and she looked up to see the man standing in the doorway, leaning on the frame with his mouth open in apparent shock.

Ann looked back at the mirror and saw her shorts had slipped halfway down her ass, exposing part of it. She pushed away from the sink, her breasts shaking, and grabbed her shorts as they almost fell off and held them to her waist. Her nipples were still hard in her soaking wet t-shirt and she saw her breasts were exposed again. She took one arm and laid it carefully over her nipples in some attempt to regain her modesty. Her shorts slipped down on one side, showing her hip and the top part of her round buttocks.

It was at this moment that Ann realized she had just had an orgasm. Not only that, but it was the first one she had ever had in her life and she had it in front of this man, a complete stranger. She felt a tear run down her face, but wasn’t sure if it was from her realization or the orgasm. She looked down at the man’s feet in embarrassment to see he was wearing black boots and was just unable to think.

“What… are you doing… in here?” The man asked slowly as if he were unsure what to say. Ann wanted to run, but he was in the way. She didn’t know what to do except to try to get out.

“Nothing… Please… like… I need to… like leave.” She said. She was still breathing hard, trying to calm down despite her feelings of fear and embarrassment. The man was quiet a moment and didn’t move. Then he looked behind him, down the hall and looked back. She looked up at his face.

“Ok, I’ll let you leave… if you show me your tits?” The man said looking at her with his eyebrows rose as if he asked a question. Ann was horrified. Nobody had ever said such a thing to her. She felt completely degraded and humiliated. To be spoken to like that was so shocking to her she froze a moment, but then became distracted by her feelings. Her body seemed to react to his words on it’s own. Instead of her feelings of disgust and embarrassment calming her passion, his demeaning words her made her body react with more arousal.

“Ah!” She squeaked without meaning to. Ann felt her nipples become rock hard again against her arm and her clit swelled again. She thought she would have relief following such a powerful orgasm but her body was quickly aroused again. She wanted to say something sharp and angry to the man about how he was treating her, but her mind was fuzzy and the feelings she had were making it more difficult to think.

“That’s like… totally gross.” She managed to say but without any conviction. She was breathing harder and her voice was much higher and breathy, betraying her feelings. The man’s eyes opened wider and looked at her chest. Ann felt as if his eyes were touching her. It was as if his eyes were gently touching her nipples and she was getting so turned on she couldn’t think or control herself. The small amount of pressure her arm was making against her nipples was too much and she felt like she would orgasm again if she didn’t move it. Without being able to control herself she dropped her arm so her side.

They man’s eyes opened wider and he seemed to be taking in the view of her breasts as much as he could. Ann looked down and watched as her nipples then swelled again to over an inch and felt like they were going to burst again. She felt a drop fall on her chest and barely realized that her mouth was open and she had drooled, she was so overcome by her desire. The man glanced down the hall again. Ann looked up and was beyond herself. She wanted to hide her semi naked breasts but her body was so aroused she couldn’t control herself.

“Damn honey. You have some beautiful tits. Just lift your shirt up and I promise I’ll let you leave right after.” He whispered. Ann heard him and could barely register his mouth was open and he was breathing hard to. She was horrified by what he said but felt like butter. His degrading and humiliating request made her completely lose control.

“You want to like… see my… boobies?” She heard herself say like it was someone else. She couldn’t hide her arousal and started making little squeaks with each breath. In some part of her she was horrified to hear herself say that, but her body was again overwhelmed by the arousal her humiliation was incurring. She then knew that the worse it became the more her body was turned on and the more she lost control.

She found her free hand reaching over to the bottom of her shirt and began to lift it. The man’s eyes opened wide and Ann felt her body react again. She was about to orgasm.

“Hey. What’s the problem Hank?” Ann heard a women say. The man turned his head and stepped back out of the doorway with a frightened look on his face.

“Nothin… just…Ahh…” He said and then stammered.

The women’s voice and the man’s look of fear completely changed Ann’s feelings. Like a bucket of water poured over a lit match, Ann felt her arousal put out. It left her so quickly she was unable to react before a women stepped into view and looked from the water on the floor up over Ann’s body as Ann stood there with one hand barely holding her shorts up and her other hand holding her shirt just high enough to expose the bottom curve of one breast. Ann was frozen in shock.

The woman was wearing jeans and a t-shirt and looked older than the man.

“What the hell is going on here?” The woman said with conviction.

Ann suddenly regained control and was so mortified she didn’t even think. The woman stepped back and Ann ran past her like she wasn’t there. She immediately started stumbling as she exited the hall into the shop. Her big breasts were flopping up and down and forward so hard that Ann couldn’t keep her footing. She tried to hold them with one arm but that failed miserably. So she brought her other hand up to steady her flying breasts. Ann didn’t have time to register her shorts slipping down her hips before they suddenly dropped over her round buttocks and catching around her knees paralyzed them.

Ann fell forward and put her hands out in time to catch herself and keep from hitting her head, but her breasts slammed into the cold tiles on the floor. The smack against her nipples and sensitive skin made her cry out instantly.

“Aaha!” She squealed. Her body was sent into spasms from the cold tiles against her breasts sending shivers all over her. Ann felt a cool breeze against the naked skin of her ass and squeaked again. She lost her breath a moment and couldn’t move. When it passed she pushed herself up on her hands and knees to get her sensitive breasts off the floor and was shocked at how fast her body had become completely aroused. Her head was spinning.

She looked back at the counter where a boy and girl were working and saw protruding between them and her, the white bulbous shape that was her own naked ass. Ann’s scream was caught in her throat as she saw she was completely exposed from the waist down. Her naked ass stuck up high in the air and Ann realized she had left her panties and broken bra on the floor of the bathroom.

Ann couldn’t have imagined how fast her body would react to her terrible humiliation. To add insult to injury she found her body began to spasm again as she uselessly fought to stop her orgasm. Her body tensed for a few moments and she lost her breath and arched her back.

“Mmm! Mmmmm!” Biting her lip, she cried into her closed mouth as her body released and shook. To her shock she felt drops of her own juices run down her inner thigh. Tears ran down her cheeks. She was crying from feeling so horribly out of control. She managed to sit back on her calves even as her body still shook, squeaking with her mouth shut, unable to deal with her breasts bouncing as each shiver ran up her spine. She grabbed her shorts around her knees and stood up, pulling them halfway up before she spasmed and lost her balance. She leaned on a table with one arm before she could pull her shorts the rest of the way up, covering herself.

For a few final seconds Ann leaned on the table trying to regain her control even though all her dignity was lost. She looked around and was horrified to see there were half a dozen people in the room, mostly men. They were all silently staring at her with mouths open in surprise or disapproving looks. All she could hear was the music playing. Ann didn’t know how she had the presence of mind to hold her shorts and put one arm across her breasts, barely covered by the soaked white shirt, as she walked to the door and pushed through it.

The bright sunlight outside blinded her a second. Then she looked around. There were people milling around the sidewalk between shops and dazed she walked to the street. A couple cars drove by. Ann could barely think. She turned around and there were a couple of guys standing on the sidewalk staring at her. Ann felt their eyes on her and the slight calmness her body had gained fell away and she again found her nipples swelling. She turned around and stumbled out across the street without even looking. Her breasts moved so much she could barely keep her arm over them. 

Luckily she made it across without a car near by.

Through blurred teary eyes she made her way to the path and stumbled down it. She was completely dazed and her body was still filled with desire to the point where she couldn’t think at all. After making her way down the path far enough to be out of sight of the street she had come from she turned and stumbled between the trees till she found some thick bushes and she collapsed behind them. She lay down on her back breathing so hard she thought her chest would explode.

Ann lost track of how long she lay there trying to calm down. Eventually her breathing became regular and calmer. She was still wet and could feel the air cool against her breasts, keeping her nipples slightly erect and keeping her a little aroused. Finally she realized she had her eyes closed, so she opened them and looked up at the trees with sunlight flowing through them. The leaves were lightly swaying with the light breeze she felt caressing her. Ann slowly sat up cross-legged and looked herself over. Her shirt was still wet and still practically transparent. It was all bunched up under her boobs and pulled to the side. It clung to every curve of the light skin of her breasts and the pinkness of her semi erect nipples shown clearly.

“Oh geez.” She said in a silly way but felt terrible. She started crying and adjusted her shirt even though it did little to help Ann hide her chest. Her shorts were low on her hips and she pulled them up while sitting.

“This is like… so so bad.” She said to herself and cried harder. Ann felt the sting of her stupidity. She hated it. She started thinking about what had just happened and shook her head. She was too upset to think about it. But to her surprise, just thinking about the humiliation made her a little more turned on.

“Darn it!” Ann exclaimed in irritation. She wiped her tears and struggled to think of what to do. Then she remembered the man was supposed to wait for her. It had been a lot longer than fifteen minutes but Ann was terrified to think what she would have to do if he wasn’t there. He was the only person who could explain this and help her. She decided she had to get back to the park as fast as she could, but she couldn’t walk on the path. Her shirt was still soaking wet and her condition to terrible to put herself in that position.

“God… what if someone like… saw me like this.” She said to herself imagining if that were to happen on the path. Instead of making her try to think of another way of getting to the park the thought turned her on. Her nipples swelled slightly.

“They would like… probly think… I was like… this total slut…” She said to herself. Next think Ann knew her head was swimming with desire. She was so turned on she had to stand up because the pressure on her sensitive ass was making her more and more aroused. 

“…Or… something.” She said and started walking to the path forgetting her intention to hide. She held her shorts up with one hand and covered her breasts with the other arm. She got to the path and started walking towards the park.

“I have to like… get to the… park.” She said thinking about the man she had to find again. Ann looked down at her cleavage showing through the wet shirt that clung to it and was aghast at her posture again. She couldn’t bend forward to reduce how large her chest was and in fact still felt like she was sticking them out. As she walked her breasts slid under her arm and hand. With her right hand holding her left breast she held it against the other one wedged against her bicep but they kept slipping around so she had to adjust her arm. The feeling, the movement and touch were making her nipples react. She was getting more and more turned on.

“This is like… bad.” She said. She couldn’t think without speaking out loud. She was focused on trying to hold her breasts, but then her left hand almost dropped her shorts. They slid halfway down her ass before she caught them and stopped in the path. She was concentrating so hard she didn’t hear a bike till it was next to her.

“Ah!” Ann yelped surprised and did a little jump back as the bike passed her. Her boobs bounced noticeably and she quickly pulled her shorts up with both hands. The biker was a young man on a mountain bike. He turned his head and stared at her without peddling till he was out of sight. She knew he had seen her shorts halfway down her ass exposing part of it and her breasts through the wet shirt. Her clit swelled making her shiver. She could barely think but the only thought that came to mind was that she had been seen.

“Oh my god… he like saw my... He totally knows… I’m not wearing… panties.” She said to herself. Ann’s clit swelled and she could feel a slight moisture emanate from her pussy. She lifted her hand and put her pinky in her mouth automatically and started sucking. She found the feeling of sucking on her finger made her even more aroused and she became dizzy. She stood there and sucked harder till her nipples started getting really hard. Ann lost track of time as she sucked her finger till she felt like she was going to orgasm. When she heard a noise she realized she had her eyes closed and opened them.

She slowly turned her head to see through the foliage and barely realized through the fog of her desire that she could see the park through the trees. There were some people talking loudly enough that it shook her out of her state for a moment. Ann remembered she was going to the park but her mind could think nothing more. She started walking again towards it.

Each step made her quiver with desire. Her inner thighs would lightly rub her swollen clit and her shaking breasts made her sensitive, erect nipples rub the fabric of her shirt. A light breeze suddenly blew and Ann shivered as it caressed her ass and between her thighs. She was so surprised by the sensation she looked down to see her ass exposed. Her shorts were a number of feet behind her on the path. She had dropped them where she stood without even noticing.

Ann felt her desire blow completely out of proportions. She was so turned on by being half naked on the path she couldn’t control herself and felt the desire to completely humiliate herself. She grabbed her shirt by the bottom and pulled it over her head in one motion, dropping it on the path. She looked down at her naked body as her nipples crinkled up, reacting to the cool air and she moaned in a high voice. She couldn’t believe she actually took off all her clothes in public. The act of intentionally embarrassing herself made her feel like she was going to orgasm, but it wasn’t enough. She found herself walking towards the park. She squeaked with each step with her hands at her sides and biting her lower lip.

Then Ann saw a man walking towards the path from the park. She felt her body peak as he rounded to corner in sight of her. Being seen bare-naked drove her to the heights of humiliation and ecstasy.

“Aha!” She cried out as her knees went weak. She was about to collapse as an orgasm began to sweep through her body when the man held his hand up. Ann felt her desire leave her body so fast she froze a second. Then her old modesty that she had always had came back to her like an electric shock. She threw one arm over her breasts and put her other hand over her pussy and started gasping for air. She was completely mortified.

“Follow me Annie, and hurry.” The man said. Ann realized it was the man who she met in the park before. She hadn’t noticed it before that moment and as he walked into the woods down a semi-hidden path she glanced both ways down the bike path. She turned around and was going to run back to get her clothes when she saw a jogger through the foliage rounding a bend in the path. Ann knew she didn’t have time to get her clothes. Without hesitation she turned and ran into the woods behind the man, trying to hold her breasts while maintaining her balance. She was amazed at how different she felt at that moment compared to a few seconds earlier when she was lost in desire. Ann glanced back and was relieved to be out of sight of the jogger but was horrified to be outside without any clothes. She couldn’t go back to get them now.

She felt tears running down her face she was so embarrassed. Her body was not sensitive anymore and even though she was still unintelligent, she had all the modesty she had before and was in a state of total embarrassment. She knew her face was bright red and she didn’t even move her hands to wipe her tears that fell freely because that would mean exposing herself more.

The man stopped next to a small open space and turned around. Ann stopped, then turned and went behind a tree where he couldn’t see her. She heard him laugh out loud.

“Well aren’t you suddenly shy. Back there you were ready expose yourself to everyone in the park.” He said.

“You like… made me do that.“ Ann said.

“Yes, it’s true… but it was your choice. Remember what you said before you changed? “I imagine a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on.” Remember?” The man said coolly. Ann did remember. For some reason the words were very clear in her mind.

“Yeah… but I didn’t like… mean it like that.” She said trying to get out of it. It was true though that she had not meant to be so intensely aroused by humiliation. The man just laughed. She stood behind the tree hiding, unable to look at him and trying to cover herself.

“Please… I like… need some like… clothes.” She begged.

“Ah yes.” He said and Ann saw a piece of purple cloth land by her feet. “Pick that up and toss it on the ground in front of you.” The man said. Ann was still crying and distraught.

“Ok listen. That piece of cloth is an incredible invention that is worth more to me than your life, but I need you to use it as part of this experiment. So the instructions for using it are simple and I command you to remember them. Toss it whenever you want new clothes, but if you lose a single part of it, it will be ruined and you will be so severely punished, you will wish you were dead.” The man said. Ann was confused but picked up the cloth and tossed it. It became diffuse in mid air and seemed to unfold just before landing. It made her dizzy to see it, but when it landed it was a pile of clothes. She was amazed.

Ann quickly picked up a bra and panties. She put them on, they were white and lacy, but she was just happy to be getting dressed. After she pulled on her panties, trying to get the bra on was a fiasco. She didn’t realize how hard it was to get her big breasts into a bra. After trying for almost a minute to fit them in properly she gave up in favor of getting dressed, but her breasts were puffing out around the bra uncomfortably. The shirt was a tank top that was red and had thin straps on her shoulders. It was tight, revealing her curves and a few inches of her cleavage. Then there was a pair of kaki shorts that were too short, but stylish, leaving her trim waist exposed and the tops of her underwear on her hips showing. She was surprised to see a small pair of sandals underneath the clothes. She pulled them on and they fit perfectly. She looked herself over. The outfit disturbed Ann because of its tightness, but at the same time she was so relieved to be dressed she was able to relax and sighed.

“Thank you.” She said.

“Come out now and let me see you.” The man said. Ann almost stepped out, but became frightened and embarrassed. She stayed put.

“If you don’t come out here now I will put you back on the path… naked.” He said. Ann felt he could do that too, so she reluctantly walked out. She found her posture very distracting with her breasts and couldn’t look up at the man but looked down and was forced to watch her cleavage jiggle in the sunlight as she stepped into view. She noticed that her bra lines were showing because of the tight shirt, emphasizing the fact that her breasts were inadequately sheathed and puffing over it.

“Good.” Was all the man said. “Now there is much to do…” Ann felt she could speak again and was so disturbed she couldn’t stop herself. She dropped to her knees and begged looking up at him.

“Please. Please. Please… like… help me… Please make me… like my… um… no. I want to be like… smart again… please?” She begged. She saw his face look surprised.

“Smart again? Well. That is interesting. I’ll tell you what. I’ll make a deal with you… sound fair?” He said. Ann nodded anxiously and got up.

“Ok. But first tell me something. So you don’t like being dumb. What else really bothers you about your new situation?” He asked. Ann knew right away.

“I hate my big boobies.” She said and felt her face get red from embarrassment. The man laughed and she felt even more dejected but in a hurry.

“What… like c’mon… just make me like… smart.” She said.

“Ok. So here is the deal that I offer. You can have your intelligence back, but your chest will grow another cup size.” He said and smiled devilishly.

“What?” Ann said but he didn’t answer. She understood but was horrified.

“No… please… not bigger boobies. That’s like… totally like… mean.” She said desperately.

“I don’t have time for this. It’s your choice, decide now or remain the same.” He said.

“Ok ok… I like… guess I like… have to.” She said and put her head down.

Suddenly her breasts began to tingle and she jumped. They became warm and started to push outward. It surprised her and scared her as she watched them filling up like water balloons. It felt really strange, but she could feel them getting heavier and fuller. They began to overfill her bra, stretching her shirt where the bra became to constrictive. To her surprise, her bra and shirt suddenly adjusted and changed to fit them. When they stopped they were truly gigantic. They were so big they hung halfway to her belly button and stuck out so far she couldn’t see a foot of the ground in front of her feet. She couldn’t move her arms forward without running into them. Ann started crying.

“Oh my god… my boobies are like… waaay to big. How like… big are they?” She said crying. 

“They are an f-cup.” He said casually. Then she realized she hadn’t gotten smarter.

“Hey… how come I’m still like… dumb?” She asked wiping her tears.

“Just a moment.” He said and paused as he reached into his jacket and pulled out a pair of reading glasses. Ann recognized them from her own backpack, which she had forgotten about.

“You can be smart only when you are wearing glasses. This pair or any pair will make you smart, but if you take them off… You will gradually become less intelligent until you are as articulate as a three year old.” He said handed the pair of glasses to Ann. She quickly put them on and immediately felt the effect as her mind gradually came back to her.

“Oh yes… I’m like getting smart again. This is totally better.” She said. After a couple minutes her mind was back to normal and she looked at the man with more sophisticated disgust mixed with fear.

“You tricked me. You said you would make me intelligent again, but you didn’t mention any conditions. Instead you made me into even more of a… freak. How can you do this to me?” She said crossing her arms in an attempt to hid her chest but instead pushed her breasts up into an incredible scene of cleavage. She uncrossed her arms and they bounced. The man held his hand up and snapped his fingers.

“This is disgusting you pervert.” She said angrily. ”You have no right to… Oh!” Her words were suddenly stopped by the return of incredible sensitivity to the skin all over her body, particularly her breasts, ass, inner thighs and pussy. She felt her clit again swell into sensitivity and her nipples became semi-erect and poked noticeably in her shirt a quarter of an inch.

“Oh my.” She said without meaning to. She felt her face flush.

“That’s enough. If you don’t behave respectfully you will be sorry.” The man said. Like a ton of bricks it suddenly hit Ann that this was all really happening and the power this man apparently held over her was so total she couldn’t imagine her life being under her own control anymore. She thought about her behavior at the coffee shop and how people reacted to her and then her behavior on the path. As she thought the man seemed to know what was going on and didn’t say anything. Finally Ann spoke up.

“I don’t understand what you did to me. How did I become like this? Why did I act like that? How did you make these clothes?” She said quietly, almost to herself, but out loud and with tears in her eyes.

“I thought you were beginning to understand. It sent you away so that you would believe me and not think this was some elaborate hallucination. What happened to you when you left until I found you naked on the path? I wish you would tell me.” He said. Ann felt the sting of her humiliation and lack of control as she told him the whole story without meaning to, even the details of her uncontrollable feelings of rapture at being so humiliated. After the story she paused until she realized she could control herself again.

“Why did I tell you that? This is all impossible.” Ann said and started crying.

“Obviously it’s not is it?” The man said. “You see, from now, since you are such a spoiled brat, 

you will live your nightmare for the rest of your life.”

“No.” She said shaking her head. “What did you do to me?”

“You did this to yourself. Remember what you said you hated? “I imagine a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She would be really pretty, but young. She would have those big pouty lips, long eyelashes and flushed cheeks that turn red when she’s embarrassed. She would look young, but too sexy for her age She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too and this really petite but voluptuous figure that guys love. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on,” I command you never to forget what you said. So now, even though I made the adjustment to your intelligence, if you’re not wearing glasses you will become such a girl. You see, the only difference between how you are now, and how you were in the coffee shop and on the path are that you have a more intelligent mind. Your rational thinking can act as a powerful barrier to your desires and impulses. Be warned though. Any man can command you if he wishes to. Any man can change anything he wants to about you. Also if a man tells you something to do, you will have the impulse, but you should be able to rationally control yourself if you are intelligent and your feelings aren’t too strong.” He said. Ann was reeling from this explanation.

“What does that mean?” She asked.

“I command you to lift your arms above your head.” He said. Ann immediately lifted her hands up as if he had a gun. The act lifted her breasts into a display of cleavage that Ann saw out her of peripheral vision and made her cheeks flush from embarrassment. She held them up and couldn’t put them down.

“What am I doing?” She said in horror. Her embarrassment and helplessness raised her temperature and she felt her body becoming sexually aroused.

“You see if any man commands you to do something or wishes it, you will do it. That includes making physical or mental changes. I wish you could move your arms on your own.” He said and Ann felt her control over her arms come back and she pulled them down.

“But if I say… Annie…  shake your tits.” He said and Ann felt this subtle impulse to do just that and her shoulder spasmed almost unnoticeably, she even had an image in her mind of doing it, but she knew she didn’t want to. Her feelings were very contradictive, because she felt an impulse to embarrass herself, but her rational mind stopped it.

“Oh my god. What’s happening to me?” She said in shock. She then noticed that the impropriety and degrading request increased her arousal.

 “You said… “She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on.” That’s what you said. So earlier, when you were a dunce, you had very little control over your impulses, which fit your description, that’s why you behaved that way. That’s why you can’t help but have perfect posture. That’s why you have such contradictive feelings. You see, most people in your situation would eventually reach a homeostasis, and adjust to their new body and mind, but you won’t. Your sense of embarrassment will always be easily aroused, as will your impulse to embarrass yourself. It will never dwindle and always remain fresh. So now you really are a tease but worse, because although you can’t help being a tease and can’t help being easily turned on by humiliating yourself, you will always hate it.” He said and laughed. Ann was reeling from his words. She knew he spoke truthfully about her feelings. She hated having big breasts, yet they were turning her on. She hadn’t wanted to do any of the things she did earlier at the coffee shop, yet her body was completely sexually oriented to respond to her humiliation with desire. She was horrified.

“Not only that, but I wouldn’t lose your glasses or you may end up walking around like you did on the path.” He said laughing. Ann felt faint from sheer horror and disgust.

“My god… This is… This is diabolical… cruel and… evil.” Ann said with tears flowing down her face. “You can’t do this to me. I am against everything you stand for and I won’t…”

“Show me your tits.” The man said interrupting her. And Ann felt the impulse to lift her shirt, but stopped herself.

“No you pervert!” She said but her body reacted to the request and she felt her clit swell, her panties get slightly moist and her nipples visibly grew taut in the fabric. Ann glanced down without meaning to and saw them sticking up a half inch.

“This is sick!” She said. “You can’t…” The stranger interrupted her.

“See? You’re nothing but a tease Annie. It turns you on.” He said. Ann became furious for a second but the emotion was overshadowed by her increase in arousal. She squeaked without meaning to.

“You… You bastard!” She said breathlessly and started breathing harder.

“Show me your big tits Annie.” He said calmly. Ann looked at him with a mixture of horror and overwhelming desire. Her panties became wet and her nipples swelled to rock hard. She looked down at them, an inch long now, casting large shadows across her voluminous breasts. She watched her hands and arms shake as they reached over to grab the bottom of her shirt and pulled it up slightly, exposing more of her belly, just inches from the bottom of her breasts.

“No…! Never…! Stop…! Please… stop this!” She said in a high breathless voice. She was getting so turned on she had trouble thinking. Her body was totally aroused and she could feel every degrading statement and request he made like a shock to her body that made her build closer to orgasm and further away from self-control.

“Why? Look at yourself! Flaunting your big tits for everyone to see. You like it.” He said. Ann couldn’t take her eyes off her breasts. She shook as she lifted her shirt up till the lower half of her bra was exposed.

“Oh god… help me!” Ann exclaimed fighting hard against her desire.

“Mm! Mm!” She squeaked, but kept her mouth shut tight.

“C’mon bitch! Show me your big tits!” He said loudly. Ann couldn’t fight any more after such a horribly degrading request. She pulled her shirt up to her neck, exposing her bra with her breasts clumsily put in it so they bulged out over the edge. She stood up straight, sticking them out and shivered as an orgasm built in her body.

“No… you… pervert!” She yelled still breathless

“I’m the pervert? You’re the one getting hot from flashing your tits.” He said coolly, but it made Ann more aroused. She pulled her shirt over her head and dropped it.

“Oh god… I can’t… stop!” She yelled. She stared at her own breasts seeing the man in her peripheral vision also looking at her. The straps of the bra dug into her breasts and shoulders. Her nipples poked up in the lacy bra over an inch.

“I said show me your tits, not your bra.” He said.

“Oh!” Ann squeaked from arousal and she reached up and hooked her thumbs under each strap on her tiny shoulders and pulled them away. She dropped them shaking and kept fighting as the tops of her cups dropped down to her nipple line. Seeing her huge f-cup breasts like that made her loose control and she shook them with her shoulders till the bra dropped down exposing her entire quivering breasts to the stranger. She was amazed to see her nipples over an inch long hard and as thick as her index fingers. The areolas were an inch in radius around them, tiny compared to the size of her breasts, but their freakish appearance only served to make her more humiliated and thus aroused. She watched them swell further until they again felt like they were going to burst and she knew what was coming as her clit did the same. She arched her back and lost her breath, looking up at the trees, sticking her chest out at the stranger. She felt he wave come over her body and last over a minute before she lashed forward and cried out. She felt a splash of her juices inside her panties.

“Oh! Aha! Aha! Aha!” She yelled in a high-pitched voice as the orgasm wracked her body. She just spasmed and stood in place with her breasts bouncing with each yelp, each gasp. She stopped as the feeling passed. She started breathing really hard and dropped to her knees. Ann put her hands over her breasts trying to cover them and they sunk deep into the warm flesh with her nipples poking into her palms and sweat forming on her face. After a minute she was still aroused, but had the control to turn around and pull her bra straps up, then push her breasts back in the cups. She put her shirt back on and her body calmed. When she was calm enough she bent over with her face in her hands and started crying and didn’t say anything.

“If you didn’t fight the orgasm so much it wouldn’t last so long.” The man said. Ann sat back on her knees and kept crying.

“I can see you’ve had enough for now. So let me just tell you a couple more things. One. Your body now secretes all your wastes in the form of pheromones. So you will only need to eat and drink a little each day. Do you smell the flowers?” He said. Ann’s nose was indeed filled with the pleasant scent of lilacs. She nodded wiping the tears away, but unable to face him.

“That is your pheromones. The longer you go without showering and the more you orgasm, the stronger the pheromones become. I warn you because they are what will cause men and women to have strong feelings about you and thus more extreme behavior depending on their temperaments. So be warned.” He said and Ann realized the smell was coming from her soaked pussy.

Ann heard him walking away from her behind her back as tears ran down her face. She suddenly realized she didn’t know what to do. That man was the only person who could end this terrible nightmare. If she lost him, she would be like this for the rest of her life.

“Wait!” She said turning around to face him and wiped her tears. “You can’t leave me like this! 

What am I supposed to do?” She asked.

“Very good. Next time you speak to me, you will address me as sir.” He said and Ann stayed silent.

 “I will contact you by the end of the day, in the mean time… socialize. Oh, and if you tell anyone about me, or try to contact your family or friends, you will be so severely punished, you will wish you were dead.” He said and disappeared behind the trees. Ann sat there a moment as his instructions sunk in then became frightened at his leaving and had many more questions.

“No… please help me.” She said and got up dizzy. She stumbled to where he had disappeared, but there was nobody there. She continued walking a few minutes but looking around, realized she had lost him. The tears were still running down her face and she had tried to ignore the weight of her breasts as they moved with her steps but found it so distracting she had to stop. She looked down and saw her breasts were puffing out all over around the bra and the tight shirt didn’t hide it at all. Ann knelt behind a bunch of bushes and tried to adjust her bra. It took five minutes for her to get her breasts properly into the lacy bra that barely held them. The cups were not to her taste considering the size of her chest and because she had such small shoulders the straps of both her bra and shirt kept slipping off. Her nipples stayed semi-erect; as her body was so sensitive she felt every movement of her breasts just lightly stimulate them so they stuck up in her shirt.

“God. This is obscene.” She said to herself. The act of talking to herself calmed her down a bit. She wiped the tears away and shook her head. She saw a patch of grass in the sun and walked over and sat down on it. Just sitting, aroused her slightly, feeling her butt against the ground and her clit pressed slightly into the grass because her posture was so upright. She found the warmth of the sun so comforting though that she used it to distract herself and closed her eyes for a while till she stopped feeling like crying.

“Ok Ann think.” She said to herself. Ann had always been able to rely on her intelligence all her life, even when everything else would fail. Now she felt more than ever it was the most precious thing she had. It was the only thing she had that was her own, that she could use to liberate herself. The reality of her situation had fully set in when the stranger manipulated her to expose her breasts to him and make her orgasm. Even with her rational mind trying to control herself and stop her behavior, she couldn’t control the impulses she now had.

“But I can still think. I can still plan, even if I look like this.” She thought. She sat there for some time and lost track of the time trying to think about her situation and how to best work with it. Ann found it so relieving to be able to use her intelligence to scheme. She reviewed everything that had happened that day even though she got aroused every time she thought of how she had been humiliated and how she had three orgasms that day. She was disgusted by her situation and felt sad about her first sexual experiences. They were the first three orgasms of her life and more powerful than she had ever thought they would be. 

The words that Ann said and the man repeated to burn into her memory repeated them selves in her mind as she tried to think how to get around them. I imagine a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She would be really pretty, but young. She would have those big pouty lips, long eyelashes and flushed cheeks that turn red when she’s embarrassed. She would look young, but too sexy for her age She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too and this really petite but voluptuous figure that guys love. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on. 

Ann realized she was at a loss. The stranger had somehow changed her body and mind into the kind of girl Ann had the deepest aversion to, with the exception of her intelligence as long as she had those glasses on. Ann decided she should conduct an experiment to verify her situation. She took off her glasses and within a minute she felt her mind changing as her IQ began to lessen. She wanted to examine the transformation to get some information of how it worked and how she might counter it, but the feeling was so disturbing she quickly put them back on.

“Oh god! That’s awful!” She said to herself. She felt like crying and decided to just stay where she was, she couldn’t imagine going anywhere like she was. She looked around and found she was pretty well hidden from all sides. Satisfied with that she examined her body more closely. She pulled her bra and shirt strap forward, and they easily stretched away from her breast. She was amazed at how large and particularly fully shaped they were. Her nipples reacted every time she moved them and she watched them crinkle up. It was fascinating to watch and feel. She couldn’t help but enjoy the combinations of sensations as her nipples quickly filled with blood, the pressure as they thickened and lengthened and she saw that her areola puffed up as well. In fact she noticed they would react to every part of her breast. Across the skin the feeling of cooler air against the top and bottom of her breasts sent a tingle across her breast to her nipple. As her nipple reacted so did her whole body.

Ann felt her body getting more and more aroused. Though she was convinced she was just examining her situation, she felt her panties getting wet and her clit reacting. She looked around to make sure she was completely secluded and then watched with fascination as she pulled her straps down over her breasts and they popped out of the bra, bouncing slightly and jiggling as they settled. Her nipple swelled thicker and lengthened to a full inch. Her breasts were so soft, yet perky, that they stuck out incredibly, but moved with every breath and action of her arms. Ann was practically mesmerized by their movement and incredible size. She was breathing pretty hard now and subtly shaking her breasts. She couldn’t keep her eyes off them and was getting incredibly aroused. When she started to squeak, she heard herself and it made her think.

“What am I doing?” She said to herself in a breathy high voice. She realized she had dropped her straps and was pushing her breasts together with just a slight pressure of her arms inward, creating great cleavage and pushing her nipples further out so they were more stimulated.

“Oh my god.” She exclaimed and pulled her straps up. It took a few seconds to adjust them, lifting them away so that she could slip her large chest into the cups. When she stopped she looked away and was took deep breaths. Ann felt her arousal lessen as she looked around and found she was alone and her mind cleared up.

She knew that the act of looking at her body had made her more aroused and she had lost control of her behavior for a couple minutes. Her incredible breasts were so perfect and she knew that now they really turned her on, not only the sensations, but also the sight of them. Ann was horrified and disgusted at herself. She couldn’t believe that she could feel such contradictory feelings at the same time. Her body gradually calmed as she realized this and she began to cry.

“Please god… help me get out of this dream.” She said to herself wiping her tears. She thought about her family and friends, She thought about how she could get help, if she could approach them, how she would, if they would believe her, if she could go to the police and so on, but kept wondering what would happen if she tried. The stranger had mentioned that if she tried to get help she would be punished as if he wasn’t even worried about it. She felt powerless and continued crying as she thought about how much she loved her family.

Ann cried till she was exhausted and sat back leaning on a tree. She couldn’t think anymore and just gazed absently at the leaves and the sunlight filtering through the trees. Her eyelids gradually became heavier. Ann welcomed it as she fell asleep. She was glad to escape her situation and hoped that when she awoke it would have all been a bad dream.

------------------------------------------------------

Ann’s Worst Nightmare! (Part 2)

Ann vaguely heard the sound of leaves rustling in a breeze and birds chirping far away. She stirred slightly and felt the rough texture of a tree against her back. As an orange color seeped into her eyes she became aware of her breathing and blinked finding sunlight filtering through the trees and blinding her. Lifting her hand to block the light she felt the sway of a large breast. The sensation was strange to her bringing her eyes downward.

She gasped from the intrusion of a view of very large naked breasts shivering in the light scattered by the leaves of the trees. A moment later she felt the clear sensation of grass under her naked ass and saw her white thighs leading up to her hairless crotch. Suddenly the memories of the morning flooded her mind like a tidal wave. As she was drowning in them the reaction of her body brought her back to her senses like lightening. The realization of her vulnerability threw her body into a spin of shock and extreme arousal. Her pussy was suddenly moist; she watched her nipples swell to an inch long. The sight of her large naked breasts mesmerized her. Instinctively she put her hands over them and the sudden pressure on her sensitive, erect nipples made her yelp lightly.

“Ah.” She exclaimed and loosened her grip on her breasts, brining her legs up to cover herself better. Dizzy with desire she glanced around fearful that someone would be watching her, but also so turned on by the thought of being seen, she almost wished someone were there. The thick bushes and trees that she had fallen asleep behind surrounded her. Shaking her head, Ann tried to calm her self down and tried to think. She then saw the pile of her clothes next to her.

“Oh god.” She said and let go of her breasts to grab the bra sitting on the pile.

“What am I doing naked?” She could barely say between her breaths. Ann was feeling her arousal heighten from the statement. Shaking, she did her best to bring her bra over her arms and hook it on in back. She quickly pulled up her panties over her almost dripping pussy. Glancing around in fear she stood up and pulled her shirt and shorts on haphazardly and quickly sat down to slip on her sandals.

Almost in a daze she sat there breathing hard, trying to calm her desire, looking around to make sure there was nobody around again and looking down to make sure she was actually dressed. Seeing her nipples were hard in her shirt, she closed her eyes and tried to think.

“It’s ok. I’m dressed. It’s ok. Just think. Just think.” She said to herself and kept breathing with her eyes closed until after a couple minutes or so she felt calmer again. She couldn’t use her state of calmness before her transformation as a reference because now her body was always slightly aroused due to her natural sensitivity. 

She opened her eyes again and started feeing better. Noticing that the glasses were still on the bridge of her nose and she straightened them. Her bra was also again uncomfortably pushing into her breasts, so she took a minute, reaching under her shirt to pull it down and situate the cups again. She was annoyed at how difficult it was to adjust such large boobs and at how the act of doing so stimulated her sensitive skin, nipples and aroused her mind over the fact of being outside as she did it. When she was done, the portrubences of her nipples in her shirt reminded her to take a few more breaths to calm down.

She leaned against the tree and wondered why she had awoken naked. It didn’t make sense that she had fallen asleep fully dressed and then found herself that way. She looked up at the sky and had the idea she might have been sleeping for hours. It occurred to her that she had no idea how long she had been naked and could have been for the whole time. She could think of no explanation of how it could have happened except by her own unconscious volition as she slept and the thought of having been naked there for some time turned her on slightly, making her shiver.

“God that’s so sick.” She said disgusted. With no satisfactory explanation of how her predicament had arisen she disregarded the thoughts with the hope of dousing her arousal.

“Ok… So, what am I going to do now?” She said to herself and looked around, reassured by the safety of her secluded spot. Ann thought about leaving but found the idea of walking around with her huge boobs, fully shaped ass and dressed in a tight red tank top and small kaki shorts all together too inappropriate. But what was even more disturbing was that her body became excited just slightly by the thought. Then she realized something.

“Wait a minute.” She said. “What if this is my only chance to get help? What if that guy will find me later and… god only knows what he might do to me? He may be counting on my staying here and will definitely find me.” Ann decided she had better try and do something about her situation while she still could despite the warning she remembered him giving her.

She was quick to find an idea that suited her. She didn’t relish the idea of walking all the way home like this, but she could accept the idea of catching a cab. She knew of a hotel near the coffee shop she had gone to earlier that always had cabs in front of it. Once, she took one home from there, promising to pay them when she got home and it seemed like it should work again. If her parents were home though it seemed a bit nerve wracking as to how she could convince them she was Anna, as they called her. The best hope was that this was some bizarre hallucination on her part, so her parents would recognize her and she could then get help. However, worst-case scenario would be that the transformations she went through this morning were real and her parents would not recognize her. Then she thought of a convincing argument. Only she could know her memories that she shared with her parents exclusively and several came to mind that she could bring up to convince them. Ann smiled and shook her hands in a gesture of joy.

“Yes! This will work.” She said to herself. Ann stood up ready to go and her breasts pulled her a step forward, shaking noticeably from her lack of experience moving with them. She did her best to ignore them as she started walking but then stopped. She looked around and didn’t recognize where she had come from. For several minutes she looked around in a small circle around where she had been sitting, even looking for foot prints, but could find no reference. She gave up and decided that she should walk in one direction till she found the path or the street.

The sun was pretty much overhead, not giving her an idea of directions so she tried to keep a straight line in the direction with the least bushes. Fortunately it wasn’t too hard to make her way through the woods though she found she could not ignore her breasts no matter how much she wanted to. If she wasn't bumping them with her arms they were still bouncing around from just walking. Consequently her sensitive nipples were semi-aroused constantly with the added disturbance of being obviously noticeable in her tight red shirt.

She saw her cleavage jiggled quite noticeably in the sunlight and the shoulder straps of both her shirt and bra constantly dropped off her tiny shoulders, so she kept on having to pull them up.

“Ouch.” She exclaimed, bumping into a tree with her shoulder. Ann had been distracted watching her breasts till she became clumsy and ran into the tree. The straps of her bra and shirt dropped off her shoulder as she reached over to rub it. It stung slightly but reaching across her breasts pressed them together causing a more impressive view of her cleavage and the straps dropped below her elbow. The pain sobered her thoughts and despite feeling the impulse to enjoy the view a bit longer she pulled up her straps and looked away.

“God. I can’t stand this. My breasts are just so… Ugh! I have to keep my eyes off them.” She said to herself disgusted by how much the view of them excited her. She rubbed her shoulder and looked around, seeing no signs of a path or the city. Ann began walking again and acknowledged the sensations of her body without looking down so she could keep her mind on where she was going.

This worked successfully until she came upon a creek. It looked deep enough to swim in and the sound of the water running was peaceful. Ann was about to sit down to relax when she saw she was standing on a well-worn path that ran next to the creek. She looked up and down the creek and saw a bridge to her right. Ann followed the footpath along the creek till she found a paved bike path running from the bridge into the woods.

“Yes.” She said to herself and looked back and forth looking for a familiar landmark. Then she saw someone on roller blades come around a curve and cross the bridge towards her. Ann jumped just slightly seeing it was an older man wearing a yellow helmet, black spandex pants and a yellow and black spandex shirt. He looked like an athlete. She just stood there as he passed her and caught him looking her over. She watched his eyes and suddenly felt overtly self-conscious about her body and his glance just compounded it.

Ann was surprised as her nipples reacted, stiffening against her shirt. She inhaled sharply into her chest heaving her breasts up so that they bounced and took a step back. A second later the man was going down the path not looking back. She watched him expectantly, but he continued looking away till he was out of sight. Ann was relieved as her nipples softened. The quick reaction of her body had surprised her. She automatically took a few more steps back till she was out of sight of the path.

“What was that?” She thought. Analyzing what had just happened she realized that when he had looked at her chest she had quickly gotten turned on. She had watched him look at her with the same interest as when she looked at her own chest, almost mesmerized.

“She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on.” Her words echoed in her head and Ann realized that not only did the sight of her breasts arouse her, but also seeing other people look at them caused the same reaction. She looked down at them, several inches of cleavage showing and her slightly erect nipples poking out and saw them begin to lengthen again. Ann looked away and pulled up the shoulder and bra straps on her left side. She hadn’t even noticed that they had fallen off her shoulder till she looked.

“God damn it!” She swore to herself, a thing she very rarely did. It sounded strange to her with her voice being so high and youthful. 

“That sick… evil… This is awful. What am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to act normal with these… freakish… amazing breasts… that make me so… hot?” She said quietly to herself. Ann closed her eyes, calmed down and resolved to get home as soon as she could.

She pulled her shirt down, which was bunched up under her breasts from walking, and then pulled the straps back up to cover her chest as much as possible. Ann started walking to the bike path and away from the bridge, reasoning that since she didn’t recognize the path, but hadn’t crossed the creek before, that the way back would be towards the city.

Ann had only walked around the nearest turn to find where the path crossed another and suddenly recognized where she was. The path that crossed hers led to the park that was so near she could see it through the trees. It led to where she needed to go to get to the cabs. She silently cheered her choice and headed determinedly towards the park. As she entered she saw there were a couple dozen people milling around, throwing frisbee and having picnics. Immediately a powerful feeling of self-consciousness invaded her thoughts.

“I hope nobody looks at me.” She thought as she walked and turned her eyes directly forward down the empty path that ran through the park. There were people on both sides of her.

Her body instantly reacted to her nervousness. Her nipples became more erect and Ann suddenly noticed something she had missed earlier. Her clit swelled slightly making it apparent that when she walked her inner thighs lightly rubbed it. She found the sensation to be quite tantalizing, keeping her in a state of arousal noticeably higher than her norm. She started breathing harder and had to slow her gait to keep from stirring up the feelings between her thighs.

It was then that she noticed how she was walking. She found herself walking with an overt sway of the hips and ass that was not how she had ever walked before and seemed terribly sensuous, even flirtatious. Not only that but her breasts were so large they stuck out in front of her arms, so with every step her biceps and inner elbows were bumping into them, causing them to wobble into each other and her cleavage to roll back and forth. The sensation itself was very arousing on her sensitive skin, sending little jolts to her nipples and increasing their puffiness. The sight of it was also terribly distracting and she fought to keep her eyes from wandering down to her chest.

She pulled her arms back to keep from stimulating herself further, and although it worked in that capacity, she became aware that she was sticking her breasts out further, which only served to increase her self-consciousness about their impressive size. She found the trade off to be worth it as her nipples calmed slightly.

Then she tried to change her gait, so as to keep from swaying her bubble butt. Every attempt had her walking stiffly, which only served to shake her breasts further and more importantly, it increased the pressure against her sensitive clit. The stimulation was so quick and intense she gave up immediately, but found herself shaking for a moment. Teetering on the brink of paralyzing arousal, she almost stopped walking. Dizzy she kept on.

“I’m getting so hot.” She thought as she reached halfway through the park. Then she saw a frisbee fly some distance in front of her. It distracted her concentration and she looked to see it caught by a boy that looked high school age. She looked the other way to see another one ready as the frisbee flew across the path ahead of her again. After he caught it he looked in her direction and Ann saw his eyes lock on her. She looked forward again but it was too late as she felt the effect of being seen.

“Oh my god, he’s looking at my walk. I know he is.” She thought. Ann could feel her cheeks flush, as she suddenly felt very embarrassed about how she was walking.

“My walk is so… naughty.” She whispered to herself without meaning to. She felt her nipples become erect and her pussy moistened as her clit swelled. Ann was getting so aroused she found it very difficult to control her thoughts or keep her mind clear. She became acutely aware of every square inch of her breasts as they jiggled with her walk. The shape of her ass was also foremost in her mind aware as she was of how her stride emphasized it. Her eyes wondered downward automatically and she felt a shock when she saw that the straps of her bra and top had dropped down her right shoulder to her elbow. She was fascinated by the impressive view of her right breast as the front of her shirt slipped down, exposing a few more inches of her wiggling breast flesh and the top edge of her bra. She felt drunk with desire.

She watched unable to control herself as the straps of her shirt and bra dropped in unison as if working down her shivering breast, slowly exposing more of it as she walked. In the top of her vision she barely noticed the frisbee fly across the path closer to her and somehow it shook her out of her passion just enough for a sober thought to enter her mind.

“What am I doing?” She said and pulled her shoulder straps up. Ann was mortified by her feelings. A moment ago she was so caught up by her arousal, but the last thing she wanted to do was loose control. She looked up at the path ahead and saw she was almost across the park. Ann found her body was shaking slightly from her intense arousal and she was breathing heavily. The frisbee flew in front of her again, this time only ten feet away. Ann was acutely aware that she was being watched and try as she might she could not calm down or stop her thoughts.

“I know they’re staring at my body.” She heard herself whisper quietly. Ann didn’t understand why she kept talking out loud to herself but found it just exacerbated her excitement. She felt the impulse to look and see if they were watching was too enticing. Her head seemed to turn on its own to the side and her eyes sought out the people on her right. Indeed there were three guys sitting in the shade whom seemed to have their eyes engrossed in the sight of her. Suddenly her head was swimming in feeling of embarrassment about her provocative shape and them staring at her, but the emotion was overwhelmed by the desire she felt at being the object of their attention, only because she knew for a fact it was because of her exceedingly fleshly form.

“Oh god.” She said to herself almost silently. She watched them as they watched her, seeming indifferent to the fact that she saw them. This made her feel completely objectified. To her shock, her nipples surged to fullness provoking her whole body to respond. Her clit swelled and her pace slowed reflexively yet she kept walking. The boy with the frisbee looked embarrassed and turned away. For a second this seemed to calm her desire before she noticed something. Ann felt the straps of her bra and shirt again dangling down her arm but by the time she was conscious of it, they were down to her forearm.

Ann gasped and saw her shirt and bra had dropped dangerously close to her nipple. If it weren’t for the sheer length, which was over an inch, the fabric may have already fallen off for it seemed that it was the only thing holding her shirt on. The awesome breadth and fullness of her breast was largely exposed on the side of the men watching her. Ann found the inappropriateness of her indecent exposure thrilling. At once she felt frightfully rattled by her feelings of embarrassment and rapture.

She was defenseless against her physical arousal. Her body had been so aroused now for so long Ann could no longer control herself. She felt her panties getting soaked and the slick wetness of her inner thigh only made the rub more intense, the sway of her ass increasing.

Fascinated, she watched incapable of stopping it as her freeing breast shook more vigorously without the confines of her bra. Her body walked naturally as if nothing was happening. Ann felt as if her feeling of uncontrollable physical ecstasy or mental horror should paralyze her, yet neither did. Her body walked smoothly despite her feelings as if it were all on purpose. 

Then as her arm swung forward, as if in slow motion, Ann saw the straps of her bra and shirt fall simultaneously to her wrist. The shirt and bra slid down with the shake of her loose breast till it hung loosely on her painfully erect nipple. She felt the pressure of its weight on the end of her nipple and saw her puckered areola. Her nipple was so sensitized and erect she heard herself squeak from the response as it bent under the pull of the edge of the fabric. Then her arm seemed to slowly swing back. The shirt pulled her nipple down by its end and suddenly slipped off. Her nipple snapped up as her shirt fell free from her breast.

“Aha!” Ann cried out. Her quivering nipple sent a jolt through her body that electrified her. She saw her right naked breast exposed in public and lost complete control over herself. A wave of electricity ran through her making her stop in her tracks as her back spasmed and arched. She lost her breath for several seconds, her whole body stiff. Then she suddenly gasped for air.

“Oh!... Oh god…” She cried out and almost fell over, but leaned on a tree. She shivered and yelped for almost half a minute before regaining some composure. She felt a tear run down her face as the orgasm subsided and glanced around in a daze. She suddenly realized she was out of sight of the park and alone on the path. Nobody was in sight. For a moment her feeling of ecstasy continued but then subsided enough for her mind to take control. She pulled up her shirt and bra straps, slipping her breast back inside the cup. Ann was dizzy and breathless as she leaned against the tree. She felt utter horror over what she had just done knowing she had exposed her breast because she thought she was being watched.

“What have I done?” She said to herself. Leaning on the tree, she made sure a second time she could not have been seen and realized she was leaning on the tree where she had met the stranger. She quickly stepped away from it almost furious but still dizzy and fell down hard on her ass.

“Ah!” She yelped uncontrollably as the collision against her sensitive bottom sent a titillating shock up her spine. Her breasts bounced hard rousing her nipples.

“Mmpff!” She made a muffled sound frustrated and trying to fight her arousal. It became apparent her panties were soaked as the coolness of the ground seeped through. She shivered and looked over at the spot where she had been transformed into the outrageously voluptuous, sensual and lustful girl she now was. Ann fought the tears and instead felt the sting of her extreme impotence over the control of her perverted sensuality. She almost gave into her tragic feelings but then thought to analyze her situation. She stood up and straightened her shirt, then began walking again towards the city.

“Ok… Its ok Ann. It’s not your fault this happened. Now you just have to think and find a way to deal with it. You didn’t know you would… do that at the park. So just think. How can I control myself?” She said to herself as she walked down the path noticing again the light rub of her now slick inner thighs on her clit and the reaction of her nipples to the bounce of her breasts. She realized that walking was arousing in itself. She thought about what else influenced her sexual feelings. It seemed that seeing her breasts, being looked at; walking in such a sexy way and the sensitivity of her body were all very arousing. Also she had the awful, perverted but rousing impulse to expose, embarrass, and humiliate herself. Ann felt hopeless for a few minutes as she walked watching the path ahead for any signs of people. Then she realized the stranger had given her the clue as to how to keep herself under control.

“Your rational thinking can act as a powerful barrier to your desires and impulses.” He had said to her. Ann had noticed that as she became more aroused it became difficult to think and she hadn’t really tried to distract herself. She felt inspiration and began thinking about the route to the hotel. As she did her body indeed calmed noticeably. Her nipples still poked up enough to be noticed in her shirt, but even glancing at them didn’t have the same effect as long as she thought of her route to the hotel, or just something else more sobering. Then she thought of the warning the man had given her.

“You see, the only difference between how you are now, and how you were in the coffee shop and on the path is that you have a more intelligent mind.” Ann realized that her only true defense to her impulses was her capacity to think rationally and make intelligent choices. This made it all the more poignant to her that she must keep her mind focused.

As she walked Ann noticed that it wasn’t sunny. The sky was cloudy and a breeze had picked up over her head. The weather report entered her mind and she remembered that it was supposed to rain this afternoon and tonight.

She saw the city opening up through the trees ahead. Nervous energy crept up her spine as she saw the coffee shop and people walking on both sides of the street. Her body reacted by turning the feeling into sexual excitement. Ann realized her emotional state also influenced her body, so she tried to concentrate on walking ahead and planned her route to the hotel. She calmed then and was able to keep her mind off her body.

Rounding the corner of the path to the sidewalk next to the street she almost ran into a small man just a few inches taller than her, dressed in an all green sweat suit. 

“Watch out!” He said annoyed and Ann took a step back to get out of his way. 

“Sorry.” She said. As he walked by briskly he didn’t look at her, but Ann saw the street was fairly busy with cars, the sidewalk with people, especially on the other side of the street. She noticed immediately that more people around added a new dimension to her challenge. She started walking to the hotel, but her body was aware of being in a busy public place and her nipples became semi-erect despite her concentration. She analyzed her feelings because she realized if she reacted to them by worrying it would just make it worse. The conclusion she came to was that with more people around there was a higher chance of being gawked at and against her will, this turned her on.

“Who wouldn’t look at a girl with breasts this big?” She thought as she walked towards the corner. A glance down at her chest confirmed her thought. She saw her breasts were easily the most prominent part of her body. The fact that her nipples stood out so conspicuously only added to their remarkable sight.

“It’s like I’m just one huge pair of tits.” She said quietly to herself. The shock of hearing herself say that brought her out of her consuming feelings. Her nipples had gotten harder and her pussy was getting moist again.

“No not again.” She thought just as one of her straps slipped off her shoulder. She pulled it up and looked ahead to find she was at the corner and stopped. There were several other people around her and some on the other side of the street. They were all waiting for the light to change. Ann was breathing a little harder as if she had been walking faster than she had. She started feeling self-conscious about it and the fact that her nipples were poking up.

“Ok. Get a grip.” She thought. She looked across the street and a block and a half away and saw the hotel sign. That gave her some relief and she started thinking. 

“I’m going to the hotel to catch a cab. I’m going to the hotel to catch a cab.” To her surprise her body calmed quickly. She was impressed as the light changed and she began to chant the same sentence in her mind as she walked across the street. Her body calmed to the lowest state it could. She continued walking down the block. Although she was acutely aware of the cars and people in casual clothes walking by she kept her eyes on the sign and kept repeating the thought till she realized she could control her feelings this way. She was even pretty aware out of the corner of her eyes of some looks she was getting. Yet what she was doing worked to keep her body from reacting too much. Ann smiled and knew it was the first time all day she had felt some sense of control. She was proud of herself for overcoming her depraved thoughts.

She reached the hotel and there were two cabs in front of it. She walked up behind the first one, opened the door and sat down in it. A man in his mid forties looked her in the eye through the rear view mirror. He looked tired and was bald, unshaven and looked Italian.

“Where to young lady?” He said. Ann’s mind was so occupied with her thoughts it became suddenly blank and she got flustered. She ran her hand through her hair.

“Well?” He said gruffly. Ann was relieved he didn’t even glance at her chest. For a second she thought it might be below his vision.

“I… I need a ride to 2727 Madison St.” Ann said. He pulled the leaver and turned into the traffic with a smooth but quick acceleration. Ann’s nerves mellowed after they went a few blocks. She was glad to be heading homeward. She watched the buildings and people as they drove along, glad to get her mind off the events of the day.

After fifteen minutes they were driving through the residential area and Ann recognized the streets she knew well. They turned down Madison and it was only a few blocks away now. Then Ann felt something strange. Her bra seemed to be pulling harder on her shoulders. She tugged at one side to adjust it but found it was pretty tight. Then as they headed down the block of her house she felt this pressure building fast against her breasts and at the same time her ass. It was so sudden Ann looked down and gasped.

Her shirt had shrunk noticeably. It was super tight and the top of the swoop neck had descended another inch. She watched with shock as her clothes were actually slowly shrinking. Her bra squeezed her breasts tightly and the flesh started overflowing. Her boobs puffed up, increasing the depth of her cleavage. She felt her shorts ride up her ass till it was tight against her sensitive pussy.

“Oh!” She squeaked from the pressure. It made her shudder in delectation. They pulled to a stop and Ann felt the increasing pressure stop.

“Here we are.” The driver said. Ann looked up to see her home. She felt immediate relief. She opened the door and put one foot out. Right then she heard a creak emanate from her bra as it tightened. Ann was suddenly aware that the closer she moved to her house, the more her clothes were shrinking. She looked at her house and felt this terrible desire to run to it, but knew she would never make it without loosing her clothes. She could never allow herself to be seen naked by her parents, especially in this state where anything could happen.

She then saw the garage door was open and the Lexus was out. That could only mean one thing. Her father only drove that car to work and he sometimes worked on Saturdays, so me must be in the city at his building. Ann thought quick and slipped back in.

“Um, I’m sorry. I can see my parents aren’t home. Would you take me to my dad’s work? It’s at the Henderson Building. I think the address is…” Ann said in her high voice.

“I know where it is.” The guy said interrupting her and he pulled off as she shut the door. Ann breathed a sigh of relief, but it hurt in her tight clothes. She almost expected them to return too normal as the drove away but to her chagrin they stayed tight. It was not only uncomfortable but the pressure was tantalizing her nipples and clit. She looked herself over and was disturbed by her situation.

Her shirt was super tight and showed several inches of cleavage now. She felt the bottom and realized it ran along the bottom of her bra now exposing her belly. Her bra was obviously too small for her bosom, causing it to balloon slightly around its tight hold and puffing up more cleavage. The pressure on her nipples was fairly intense but they still stood out. Her shorts were now lower on her hips and the sides of her panties were several inches above them. She tried to tuck them in, but they were too tight and dug into her hips.

“Oh god this is awful.” She whispered to herself. Ann was very disturbed by the state of her clothes. She wanted desperately to hide. Her now extremely tight clothes increased her sense of self-consciousness about her body. She realized that her outfit was almost obscene.

“ I’m dressed like a prostitute.” She thought and saw her nipples swell. As the cab whipped through the streets of her neighborhood towards the city Ann struggled to watch where they were going. The knowledge of her situation was impossible to ignore. She thought about how she could get to her father’s work place dressed this way. Her body was being stimulated by the constriction of her garments making it difficult for her to think.

When the cab pulled up in front of her father’s work building Ann noticed it was raining lightly but they pulled in under a large covered area in front. She was getting nervous and was breathing a little heavily. She looked at the cab driver as they stopped and he glanced into the mirror at her.

“Ok. Here we are.” He said. Ann knew she had to talk to him now but her mind was a little distracted.

“Thanks… I… I don’t have any money, but my dad will pay you… I just have…” She saw his eyes narrow and he looked definitely annoyed as she thought of how to get out of going into the building.

“Would you go up and ask him to come down, his name is…?” She began asking.

“What? Look I’m not leaving you in my cab to run off. Do you think I’m stupid? You can either go in there and come out with my money in five minutes or I can call the police and see if you can convince them to go find your daddy.” He said loudly.

“I’m sorry.” Ann said meekly, realizing how stupid her request was. She slid to the door and opened it. Looking out she hesitated. There was a group of people getting off a bus and going in to the building.

“C’mon. I don’t have all day.” The driver said.

Ann stepped out of the cab and shut the door. She felt her shorts ride up her butt and reached down and tried to pull them down finding they were so far up her ass that the bottom of her buttocks were barely covered. She gulped and felt light headed as she walked to the doors. She walked into the crowd of people and felt tiny compared to them all. She was smaller than everyone and entering those doors now at this height emphasized the memory of how much taller she used to be.

Everyone around her was well dressed in suits and nice dresses. She looked around slightly dazed and the strange glances she was getting added to her worries. She quickly felt more embarrassed about her clothes and her body relished the feeling. She was getting hot as she entered the building and started walking towards the elevators. The foyer was a three-story room that was huge with tall windows and was wide open. Ann walked slowly across the large marble floor watching people passing her and listening to the heels of shoes scuffle across the room and the din of business conversations. As she approached the elevator she saw the desks of security where people were signing in for visitation. Ann had always signed in but she didn’t want to take a chance of getting confronted by a security person because she obviously didn’t look like she belonged.

She saw an elevator open in front of her going up. Approaching it the looks of the security personnel caught her attention and she caught a couple of men staring at her from behind their large desk. Her nipples stood up and she felt weak in the knees as she entered the elevator.

“Oh my god!” She said to herself. She had forgotten the sides of the elevator were mirrored so she got a full view of her appearance. She could barely walk to the back of the elevator it was so shocking. Her breasts were even bigger than they were when she last saw herself. They covered her torso from a few inches from her neck to below her ribs where her tiny waist curved in thinner than the width of her chest, the fullness of which obscured her arms completely. They bounced with each step and the tight shirt, which wasn’t much bigger than her bra, did nothing to hide how her bra couldn’t cover her breasts. They were puffing out all around it. Her shorts were incredibly small as well now well below her navel and so short they hid nothing of her legs. 

She almost turned and ran out but as she turned around to face the door four people walked in after her. A woman was talking to two of the men and another man stood aside. She backed to the back of the elevator and froze.

“What level? The woman asked her and looked at her strangely. The two men glanced back at her and did a double take but then seemed to try to ignore her.

“Thirty… three.” Ann said in a high breathy voice. She was reeling from the view she had just had of her body. Her nipples were pressing hard into the tight bra and her swollen clit was getting very wet.

“Twenty eight.” The lone man said and she pressed the buttons. The door closed and they started moving. The woman began lecturing the two men about how they should fill out some forms and Ann got the impression she was their boss. The other man seemed distracted in thought. To her surprise and relief nobody was paying attention to her. She glanced to the side at herself and almost gasped.

Her shape was still amazing to her. Her breasts stood out over half a foot with her posture obscenely upright and as her eyes went down they became wide. She saw that the back of her shorts were so tight they were above the crease on the bottom of her buttocks. She realized turning to look that they were deep up the crack of her ass exposing the bottom flesh of her round cheeks. Thinking back on how she had just walked here that way made her face flush bright red and her body tingle.

“The saw my butt for sure.” She thought. Ann felt her arousal building to uncontrollable levels. She breathed hard and watched her breasts in the mirror heaving. She couldn’t think.

The elevator bell rung as the doors opened, distracting Ann. The women and two of the men got off on the fifteenth floor. The doors shut leaving her alone with one man in a suit and the elevator moved again. Ann managed to take the moment to try and regain control over herself.

“No… I have to think… I have to think…” She kept repeating to herself in her thoughts and shut her eyes. Her thoughts started to allay her body.

Abruptly she was shook out of her thoughts by an increase in the pressure against her breasts and ass. She looked down with wide eyes in horror at her bra as it contracted against her breasts quickly. Before she could react it creaked and then gave.

“Pop!” Her bra broke in the front and burst across her breasts pulled to the sides. The cups flew across her nipples. Her breasts billowed out from their hold and dropped several inches in her shrinking shirt. The bottoms slid out of her shirt. Ann twitched as her nipples reacted to the agitation and a cry got caught in her throat. The elevator doors opened. Ann looked up fearful the man would look and the shrinking stopped as the man walked out.

Ann watched him walk out without looking back. When he was out of sight she looked in the mirror to see her shirt slip up her voluminous breasts till it was around the top of her chest leaving her topless. Her nipples popped out and stood up hard over an inch and bright red. Free from her bra her breasts were even more massive. She was in complete shock that her breasts were now totally undressed and hanging out in the middle of a public elevator. The sight embarrassed her to the core. Her embarrassment made her so turned on she felt she was going to faint.

Then she heard voices and looked towards the door in horror as it shut. Two men in suits walked in front of it. They both glanced in at the same time and stopped dead in their tracks as it shut.

Ann’s feeling of vulnerability and humiliation was so total she wanted to cry but couldn’t stop her body from reaching the peak of arousal. The elevator started moving and as her body stiffened from a building orgasm, her clothes began shrinking. Her shirt ripped up the sides and the straps broke. The sides of her shorts suddenly ripped up the sides in one stroke and what was left of her shrinking clothes dropped off her body to the floor of the elevator leaving her naked.

The elevator stopped and as the door opened Ann had just a moment before she climaxed to see herself in the mirror completely naked. Her breasts were heaving with her breaths and she looked to the doorway to see nobody was there. She lost her breath as her back arched, her nipples felt as if they were going to explode and her pussy burst with a splash of juices as she shook. She released as the doors shut.

“Aaaaha!” She squealed in a high-pitched cry. She barely stood up, shaking and quivering. She lost track of time and it seemed like minutes had passed. Suddenly weak she finally dropped to her knees and sat back on her calves putting her hands on her knees to steady herself, which pressed her breasts together and forward. She felt her juices dripping down her thigh and between her calves. As she caught her breath and the strength returned to her body she was still at the heights of arousal from being naked. 

She looked at the pile of torn clothes too small to cover anything and felt totally lost. She didn’t know what to do. The elevator started moving up and Ann began to panic. The sight of her naked body caught her attention and she was suddenly enraptured.

“I’m naked… in a… elevator.” She said to herself in a voiced heightened by her passion. Again she was surprised by her posture holding such gigantic breasts up, which without a bra stuck out several inches more, and made her stick her ass out. Her perfect skin was smooth and light. Her voluptuous body thin and exceedingly top heavy. She felt extremely aroused again, her pussy getting wetter and her nipples stood up at full attention, impressively long and thick.

The elevator suddenly stopped at the top fortieth floor with a slight jolt. Ann looked towards the door, her body prepared to orgasm again if anyone saw her, but it didn’t open. The anticipation was terrible, but gave her a moment and her mind cleared enough for her to think about her situation. She again looked at the small pile of useless clothes and despaired.

“If I don’t do something, I’m gonna lose it again.” She could feel her self-control slipping. Her desire to remain naked was increasing. She had an impulse to get up and go to the doors and walk out without any clothes. The thought turned her on terribly and she found herself standing without realizing she had gotten up.

“No!” She said loudly and shook her head. To her surprise a thought came to her mind and rescue. She remembered clearly what she had been told about her clothes.

“That piece of cloth is an incredible invention that is worth more to me than your life, but I need you to use it as part of this experiment. So the instructions for using it are simple and I command you to remember them. Toss it whenever you want new clothes” He had said to her.

Ann looked at the pile of clothes with a moment of mental clarity, but disbelief. She kneeled down, grabbed her broken and torn shrunken bra, panties, shorts and shirt and tossed them in front of her. They became diffused in mid air and dropped into a folded pile of clothes. Ann’s eyes opened wide in surprise and relief.

The elevator suddenly jolted to life and started descending. There was a pair of white panties and a white bra sitting on top of a white dress. She grabbed the bra when the elevator started slowing down. It was stopping at the thirty-eighth floor. She panicked a second and realized she didn’t have time to put on her bra and panties. As fast as she could she grabbed the dress, finding it was a pull over summer dress. She found the bottom and pulled it over her body and stood up. As she pulled it down over her ass it dropped into a loose skirt that dropped to her knees. The top half was just slightly tight across the bust, evidently because she needed a bra, and was a swoop neck with thin shoulder straps. A couple inches of cleavage show and again her nipples stood out obviously, especially without a bra. The door started opening and Ann remembered her bra and panties were on the floor.

She bent down at the waist and scooped them up with one hand. As she straightened a couple men in suits entered and she swung her hands holding the undergarments behind her back and smiled sheepishly.

To her chagrin the men both looked at her chest with surprised looks. She did the same and saw how she was sticking her breasts out tightly into the dress by pulling her hands behind her back and her nipples poked out a full inch in the soft fabric. Ann reacted by brining her arms back around and crossing them in front of her nipples. Her forearms sunk into the flesh pushing up another inch of cleavage and her bra hung halfway out of one hand. She gasped and looked up, but the two gentlemen had turned around.

She felt dizzy from embarrassment again. She rolled her bra and panties into balls and held one in each hand. She felt a drop of her juices roll down her inner thigh and realized she was really turned on. She had always hated skirts, finding them to be made by men to make women vulnerable, so she hadn’t worn one in years. Now she was not only wearing a dress, but she was not wearing any panties and her wet pussy and ass could feel the light tingle of the cool air against it.

“Oh my.” She said to herself without meaning to. One of the men glanced back but then engaged the other in conversation about football. Suddenly Ann felt her dress changing. It began to shorten and pull in against her bust. She saw they were at the thirty-sixth floor and going down.

“Oh no.” She whispered. “Not again.” With each floor her dress became shorter and tighter. She looked down as the swoop neck lowered, her straps became tighter on her shoulders and the loose parts of the dress sunk in against her full breasts. In the mirror she saw the skirt become tight against her round buttocks and shorten to her mid thigh. The sight was so intense, the pressure building, knowing she would soon be naked and helpless behind these men, she felt an orgasm building fast.

Then it stopped. She looked up and saw they had past the thirty-third floor where her father worked and were descending. Breathing hard she felt incredible relief that her dress had withstood the shrinkage. It became apparent that her outfit was now more revealing. It hugged her every curve, was pretty short and now the top of it was so tight her cleavage was pushed up. The length of her hard nipples left a stark shadow across her breasts and she could make out the faint outline of her pink areola.

“That’s so hot… I mean… no it’s not. It’s gross.” She caught herself think and shook her head. She was filled with contradictive feelings of being appalled and excited at the same time.

Then the elevator slowed and stopped at the twenty-eighth floor. Ann prepared herself for more people by stepping forward and behind the two gentlemen to hide. When the doors opened she heard a large group of people.

“Ok folks just be patient, we can’t all fit on this one.” She heard a man say loudly and then she saw men and women, well dressed, enter the elevator. The two men in front of her started backing up and she barely reacted in time as they almost bumped into her. She backed all the way to a foot from the wall. The man in front of her glanced over his shoulder to see she was right behind her and stopped. The elevator filled. People surrounded her on three sides.

Ann saw several of them look her up and down. She held her hands tight at the sides of her body, hoping they wouldn’t look at them and figure out she was holding her underwear, but they seemed to be more interested in looking at her breasts. After they filled in she noticed that one man in particular, who was almost next to her had his head turned towards her and was staring at her chest. She didn’t dare make eye contact but she felt his look like it was daring her nipples to harden, which they slowly did.

She tried to concentrate and make them calm but it only made her more aware as they filled with blood. It made her moist again and she started breathing harder with her mouth open. She glanced over at him and looked away finding he was indeed staring straight at her breasts. 

“He wont stop staring at my boobs. I feel it making my nipples sore.” She thought and suddenly felt awfully embarrassed. She couldn’t believe the effect his look was having on her. Her nipples swelled till they were hard and the pressure of the dress was almost painfully stimulating. She could feel her accelerated heart beat pumping in them.

“Uh.” She squeaked lightly and bit her lip. The sound wasn’t heard over the din of conversation in the elevator. 

She watched the numbers of each floor as they dropped to concentrate on something else. They were only at the twentieth and the elevator was stopping. The doors opened and people stepped back. Ann shakily stepped back as the man in front of her did. She bumped into the wall behind her. 

“Oh.” She yelped as the cool mirror touched her ass. She would have stepped forward, but the man in front of her didn’t stop till he was just inches from her breasts. The contact of the cool mirror felt like a caress against her sensitive ass and Ann couldn’t help moan ever so quietly.

Then she saw out of the side of her vision that the man whom was staring at her earlier had moved closer and back more, having a better view of her whole body. As the elevator moved again Ann felt her clit swell as it reacted to the touch of the mirror on her ass.

She stood there and tried to be quiet by biting her lip, but little peeps escaped her mouth. Ann was getting overwhelmed and couldn’t think at all. She felt several drops of her juices start sliding down her inner thigh all the way to her knees. She became aware that another man was openly staring at her. Ann was so turned on she was losing her mind.

“Oh god… I’m getting so hot.” She thought. She felt her breasts jiggling lightly from her heavy breathing.

“They’re looking at my huge tits. They can see my nipples. I know it.” She became a little dizzy and swayed to the side for a second. She knew her cheeks were red. She felt utterly ashamed of her physical arousal.

“They can tell I’m turned on.” She thought and again swayed she had to grab the rail against the wall behind her to keep steady. She barely realized then that she had dropped her panties and bra on the floor.

Horrified she went to pick up her bra, but for some reason she couldn’t bend her knees and bent at the waist, bumping the gentleman in front of her with her shoulder. She quickly stood back up shakily without the bra.

“Sorry.” She said breathlessly and dazed. The man turned his torso quickly and his forearm swung just enough that it grazed Ann’s left breast. As his arm slid across the front of her breast her nipple bent and was pushed into the soft flesh.

“Mmfff!” Ann made a noise with her mouth shut, her eyes opened wide as an electric shock shot through her body making it convulse. Her knees buckled as a burst of her juices ran down her inner thighs, but she grabbed the rail, barely keeping herself from collapsing as she was swiftly over come by a full tilt orgasm. It happened so fast she couldn’t fight it. Her eyes were teary from embarrassment till she couldn’t see as her body was ravaged. She lost her breath for only a few seconds before releasing. She let go of the railing and covered her mouth just in time.

“Mmm! Mmmph!” She cried out in her hands without being able to control herself. The orgasm wracked her body making her tremble. She lost all strength and slumped to the floor completely out of breath. She was leaning against the wall with her legs bent to the side. In a daze she heard the man speak to her.

“I’m sorry. Are you all right?” He asked. Ann wiped the tears from her eyes as they ran down her cheeks and looked up. The man was towering above her with his hand out to help her up. Her head was swimming with desire. Ann reached up automatically to his hand and put the other to her head to try and regain control.

He pulled her up and Ann barely could stand she felt so weak. She again felt drops of her juices running down her legs. She could smell her sex like fragrant flowers as she turned towards the wall and held the rail with both hands to support herself. Her breasts pushed together and her nipples were still hard. Only a few people seemed to have noticed what had happened, including the two men who were still gawking at her.

“I’m… fine.” She managed to say breathlessly. The man who had bumped her looked concerned or even guilty and then he turned around again. She tried to regain her composure in spite of her horror over having just had an orgasm around all those people. Turning around and leaning on one hand she saw they were reaching the bottom floor but the two men were still leering at her. Again her nipples swelled and she swooned this time from the sensation. She had climaxed so much in the past ten minutes her body was tuned and super responsive to any provocation. Just the look of those men was too much.

Her pussy was soaked and her juices began flowing freely again. Her inner thighs were covered and she felt drops running to her ankles. The scent of it made her feel almost drunk.

Suddenly the elevator stopped and people were getting out. Ann was unable to walk. She leaned on the rail, weak with desire and so dazed everything appeared to as if in a fog. She saw her panties and bra on the floor as a couple men walked into the elevator.

“Come with us miss.” One said and sounded like they were in a tube. Her arms and legs started shaking. Ann looked up in a daze and saw they were security personnel as the scene around them darkened till all was black.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ann’s Worst Nightmare! (Part 3)

“I think she’s trying to take off her dress.” Ann heard someone saying.

“Help me hold her hands.” He said.

Ann opened her eyes fast and saw a man in a security guard outfit kneeling over her, holding her hands as another man in uniform put hand cuffs on her wrists. She felt really weak for a moment. As she became more conscious, she pulled her hands away, but they were already restrained. She held them against her stomach as the guard looked at her. His face was kind; he had short black hair and a moustache. He smiled.

“Are you alright?” He asked. Ann nodded her head and they both helped her stand up by grabbing her elbows. Their hands grazed the sides of her breasts as she stood up and Ann gasped as the sensation immediately stimulated her nipples and she became aroused. Ann had never had her breasts even accidentally touched by a man, but she couldn’t think about it for long.

She looked in the mirror of the elevator and got her bearings. The door way was crowded with people staring at her and the guards held her elbows gently away from her sides. Ann was beside herself, as she looked herself over.

Her tight white dress was hugging her body emphasizing every curve. It was bunched up below her breasts so that the bottom was only a couple inches below the curve of her round butt. Having her hands cuffed in front, under her breasts, held her arms forward and pressed her boobs together between them, creating a deep cleavage as the flesh puffed out and filled the fabric tighter across her bust. Her nipples were getting hard and shown slightly through the fabric and she saw that her inner thighs glistened with her juices. 

The shocking sight of her appearance with the crowd’s attention embarrassed her so terribly Ann’s body reacted instantly. Her clit swelled, her pussy moistened and she was swept away by the terrible excitement of being dressed in such a revealing outfit in front of so many people. Ann felt faint and could barely stand. She was so overwhelmed with desire and humiliation her mind was in a fog.

She couldn’t believe she was handcuffed and felt utterly helpless as the men led her out of the elevator. People in the crowd moved away and made a short isle for her to walk through towards the back of the building. Her embarrassment was total. Through tear filled eyes she saw everyone staring at her body. She was so weak with desire the men had to lift her to her feet. Ann watched her breasts shaking all over as she tried to walk.

She became aware that she was making little noises as she walked when her inner thighs rubbed her swollen clit and her nipples reacted to the shaking flesh of her breasts. She felt her dress sliding up to the edge of her moist ass and the grip of the guards hands on her elbows left her helpless to do anything about it. Without panties, the cool air against her wet pussy was tantalizing. The dress slid higher as she stumbled till she could feel it sliding up the bottom curve of her butt. Her loss of dignity and control only added to her humiliation. She heard a few whistles and someone yelled “Nice ass!”. Ann couldn’t even fight it and she started to orgasm again as they reached a door.

“Mmmff!” She bit her lip, trying to stifle her cries. 

“Mmmm. Mmmmph!” Her legs lost all strength and the guards lifted her easily by her elbows. Ann arched her back and stiffened as her body came. She blinked her eyes and barely kept her feet under herself as she shook randomly while the guards led her down a hall around a couple corners. The next thing she knew the guards were sitting her down on a couch in a small white room with a table and two chairs in the middle. Shaking she pulled her dress down in front as she plopped down, breasts bouncing. She crossed her legs and was surprised by the pressure of her thighs on her sensitive pussy. They looked at her a moment and the same one spoke to her again.

“Do you want something to drink?” He asked. Ann could barely nod as she fought to regain control over her desire and attempted to act normal. They looked at her and the quiet one stared openly at her shaking breasts as she had a couple after shock spasms from her orgasm.

“C’mon Billy, stop staring at the poor girl.” He said taking the other guard by the arm and leading him out. They shut the door and Ann heard them latch it.

Ann fell back against the back of the couch and gasped for air for a few minutes. When she finally calmed down she wiped her eyes to clear out the tears and she shook her head.

“Oh my god.” She said to herself as she tried to keep from crying.

“This is so horrible.” Ann said wiping her tears and noticed her glasses were dirty, but didn’t try to fix them.

“Oh!” She squeaked from the intense pressure in her nipples as she pulled her hands away from her face. Any move of her restrained hands had her arms pressing into the sides of her breasts, pushing them forward. Even the slight pressure of blood and stretch of her skin made her nipples swell noticeably. She shivered. The delicate sensitivity her nipples had was enough to make her moist.

Ann put her hands down but couldn’t pull her arms back any further no matter how she tried. She looked down and was disgusted to see that the position of her arms because of the handcuffs kept her biceps pressed into the sides of her breasts so they puffed up, increasing the depth of her cleavage and tightness of the dress over her bust. Even that pressure was enough sitting still to stimulate her nipples, keeping them hard.

She was mortified to realize her moist pussy was making her dress and couch wet as she sat. Soon Ann’s mind was reeling from her situation. She knew she was in trouble.

She looked around the empty room and figured she was in some kind of interrogation room, or holding room for criminals. Ann thought about what had happened to her on the elevator and she was sure that her attempt to reach her father’s workplace was the cause of her shrinking clothes. She remembered the stranger warned her that if she tried to get help she would be punished, but she hadn’t imagined how horrible that punishment was. Of course, if her clothes shrunk it would add to her sense of embarrassment and turn her on. The stranger must have known that, but having them shrink till she was left naked was diabolical. It left her completely at the mercy of her arousing desire to humiliate herself by exposing her overtly sexualized body.

“That… sick… bastard.” She said to herself. “It wasn’t my fault.” Ann reassured herself again that she didn’t want to be like this. She was amazed at how she had lost control on the ride down, but given how aroused she already was after the orgasm on the elevator, it made sense. Then Ann remembered her bra and panties.

“Oh no.” She said. She wondered what had happened to them. The stranger had told her not to loose any of her clothes or she would be severely punished. Ann was startled when the door unlatched and opened. She sat straight up. The man with the moustache came in and held out a cup to her. Ann felt her arousal rise up against her weakening will. He seemed to be deliberately maintaining eye contact.

“Here. Something to drink.” He said. Ann was thirsty but she found the idea of raising her hands to her mouth to drink more disturbing because it would stimulate her and push her boobs up. She had finally gotten a little calm despite her fairly erect nipples. She shook her head slowly and the guard sat down at the table and put the drink down.

“Alright. Suit your self. Its just water.” He said and kept his eyes on hers.

“My name is Kevin. What’s yours?” Kevin asked. Ann felt really strange. On the one hand she was pretty aroused by her scanty dress, her helplessness, and being without underwear. At the same time she was disgusted by her situation because even though this guy wasn’t looking at her body her level of arousal made her want him to. She was overtly conscious of how her large breasts were pushed together slightly by her arms and she couldn’t help wonder how he could not look. Ann felt like she was on the edge after so many orgasms and could easily loose control over herself and deliberately do something to bring attention to her body and humiliate herself. It was intensely disturbing to have such a strong desire and disgusted her to the core. She fought to keep control over herself.

“C’mon. What’s your name? I’m here to help you.” Kevin said. Ann was concentrating hard on controlling herself. She felt the impulse to answer his question and felt like she had to, but to tell him the truth could be dangerous.

“I’m Emily.” Ann said, using the name of her favorite character in her book.

“Emily.” He said and paused. “How old are you?” Ann felt this strange impulse again to answer. She then remembered that the stranger had told her that she would have the impulse to do what men asked or told her to do.

“Fourteen.” She said quickly. For a second Ann wasn’t sure why she said that, but then remembered that the stranger said that was her physical age now. Kevin looked at her questioningly but maintained strict eye contact. Ann was pretty sure he didn’t believe her.

“Well Emily. You deserve an explanation as to why you’re here. Do you know why you’re here?” He asked.

“No.” Ann said in a high voice.

“Well… how do I put this?... We have security cameras on the elevators and we… well recorded… what you did on the elevator.” He said. Ann was mortified and felt her face turn red. She hadn’t even thought of the possibility that a camera was watching her and that she had been recorded. The idea of having been watched that way turned her on. She felt her clit and nipples swelling and got wet. She started breathing harder. Feeling this way in front of Kevin made it worse and to her surprise he kept his eyes on hers even though she thought it obvious she was getting really turned on.

“Oh my god.” She said in surprise.

“The reason we had to handcuff you was… well… after you… fainted… you tried to take your clothes off.” He said. Ann’s mind was getting foggy with desire. This whole situation was getting so embarrassing she couldn’t help it. But through the fog she heard what he said. It was as if she had to pay attention to his words and she put two and two together, realizing the reason she found herself naked in the woods was because when she was unconscious she must have taken her clothes off. It made sense that unconsciously she would act out her deeper desire, and that was to expose her obscenely sexualized body and breasts. 

She then became aware that her arousal was getting out of control and she was actually squeezing her breasts together more with her arms and her legs were shaking slightly as the pressure of her crossed legs was squeezing her clit. She couldn’t help it and started breathing heavily through her mouth. She felt the desire to embarrass herself.

“Where are my… panties and… bra? I’m… not wearing any.” She said. She had wanted to know, but asked because of how embarrassing the question and statements were. It turned her on and she couldn’t help it. Ann felt like she was a slave to her desire. She was getting so turned on she bit her lip. She couldn’t hold her legs together; the pressure was too much. She uncrossed her legs, but kept them together.

“Oh… Um…” He said and paused looking flustered.

“We have them of course… I… I should tell you…” He said looking away. Ann realized he was struggling now not to look at her body.

“We called the police. Officer Henderson will be here in a half hour or so and he will help you… He’s a very good cop… and he’s nice… Um…” Kevin said looking away still.

The door opened and the other guard looked in. Ann looked over and saw him look right at her chest. It was almost cathartic and she felt she was going to orgasm at any second.

“Kevin, your wife is here to pick you up.” He said. “Do you want me to tell her you’re busy?”

“Shut up Billy!” Kevin said turning towards him. Ann could tell he was angry and her desire calmed slightly. Billy shut the door and Kevin turned and looked Ann in the eye.

“Listen. You wait for Officer Henderson to come and only talk to him. Don’t let Billy give you any guff… alright?” Kevin said seriously. Ann felt her body calm somewhat and crossed her legs again, pulling her arms back.

“Alright.” She said in her breathy voice. Kevin got up and walked out without looking back. Ann sat there breathing hard another couple minutes till she calmed down and tried to think again.

“Oh god. I’m really loosing it.” She said to herself. She felt a little weak. All the orgasms and intense feelings were starting to wear on her. She was amazed she could even accept her situation, but it was really sinking in that this was all real, not some bad dream. Ann was concerned though because she felt as if she couldn’t fight her sexual feelings as much as earlier. She was a little famished and weak. She shifted slightly in her seat and could feel a big wet spot under her ass. 

She thought about how to dry her dress, if she could get up and stand against the wall or something, but as no solution came to mind she thought about what Kevin had said to her. Ann wondered if something bad would happen if the police arrested her because if her clothes had shrunk from trying to get help from her parents, perhaps the stranger had set something up some punishment if she tried to get to the police. The more she thought about it the more disturbing it became, especially given her weakened state. Ann decided she had to get out of here before the police came, no matter what it took.

She got up and felt a little dizzy. She walked over to the door and tried the handle, it turned, but there was a deadbolt that kept it shut. She looked down at her handcuffed hands and wondered what she would do if she got out anyhow. She walked back to the couch and on the beige seat there was a big wet spot in the middle of the cushion. Ann felt her face get red as she sat down on it to hide it She was sure that her white dress would be see through on her ass from being wet. Her frustration was building.

“God! Why can’t I stop feeling this way?” She said to herself. “I just want to get out of here. Please God… please help me.” Ann wasn’t a religious person and felt ridiculous, but at this point she felt desperate enough to pray.

“Please God. You know I’ve been a good person. I don’t deserve this…” She began with her hands together, when she was interrupted by the click of the lock on the door. She looked up and saw the guard Billy coming in. He shut the door and strolled over to the table. Ann’s temperature rose as he glanced over her breasts and down to her legs and then back up. 

Billy grabbed a chair and swung it around backwards, sitting down, leaning on the back and looking right at her. 

“Emily is it?” He said gruffly. Ann hadn’t looked at him carefully but now she was forced to. He was young, maybe early twenties, with short blonde hair, clean-shaven and a mischievous smile. Ann nodded automatically.

“You’re only fourteen years old?” He asked. Ann again found herself nodding. 

“Right… only fourteen and...” As Billy spoke he lifted out his left hand and dramatically dropped what Ann recognized as her bra and panties on the table. Her mouth dropped open in shock. He lifted the bra up and Ann couldn’t believe it as he looked at a tag on it.

“Fourteen and already a… 26... F-cup? It’s hard to believe. You’re a very small girl yes, but I’ve never seen tits that big.” Billy said and dropped the bra on the table. He looked directly at her breasts. Ann’s nipples were brought to full attention and she bit her lip to hold back from moaning, the feeling was so amazing. She felt the pressure build as they filled with blood. Ann was mortified that she was having her desire to humiliate herself being gratified by him. Her dress was soaked and her mind completely absorbed by her arousal, she couldn’t think at all.

“That’s impressive.” He said. “I didn’t think boobs could grow that fast. They must still be growing huh?” Billy’s eyes were still on her chest and Ann felt it moving up and down as her desire increased and she had to breathe harder. She shook her head.

“They’re not? Well I wish they were.” Billy said with a sadistic smile. “Only fourteen, they should still be growing, at least another cup or two or more. Can you imagine how big they would get?”

As Ann shook her head automatically, she became acutely aware of a sudden sensation. A light tingle was invading her breast that wasn’t what she normally felt when aroused. She tried to ignore it but her nipples swelled further.

“Oh!” Ann squeaked rather loudly and she shivered, biting her lip in a vain attempt to subdue her feelings.

“Good God! I knew you were a horny chick when you ripped your clothes off on the elevator, but damn… you must be on some kind of aphrodisiac or something. Look at you. It’s not cold in here. I didn’t think nipples could get that hard.” He said his eyes opening wide as he looked her over. She started squeaking and couldn’t hold her legs together. She uncrossed them but was able to hold them together to keep from exposing herself.

“Mmm!” She squeaked uncontrollably in a very high tone, but kept her lip bit shut. She couldn’t control how turned on she was but on some level she was still desperately trying to fight it.

“What are you on? Has to be ecstasy or something stronger. You were trying to take off your dress when you passed out on the elevator… but Kevin wouldn’t let you. What an idiot...” He said and paused watching Ann as she started sweating. 

“You’re getting off on this aren’t you?” He said.

Ann’s head was swimming in desire, she felt like she was completely under his control and she found herself nodding when he said that.

“Holy… I can’t believe this!” Billy said excitedly. Ann felt like she was ready to orgasm but was somehow barely able to fight it back.

“I have to get Tim in here.” Billy said and stood up. He quickly walked across the room and as he opened the door stumbled out. Ann was reeling from the feelings, but after he left her mind cleared slightly and she calmed down quite a bit. 

“I can’t… take this… anymore.” Ann said out of breath. She then realized she hadn’t heard the door be locked and she saw it was even left open. As her arousal lessened she was able to think and control herself. Ann got up to attempt an escape but her legs shook making her lean on the table for a few seconds. Then she noticed the tingle in her breasts was continuing, more noticeably now that she was calmer. She stood up and automatically looked down at them. It took a moment before she saw something happening. Then she could feel it, her breasts were getting heavier, and she could feel their weight increasing inside as if they were filling.

“That’s strange. What is that? I feel… Aah!” She screamed in horror when she realized her breasts were growing, slowly, but surely. For a minute she stared, shocked to see them puffing up a little more, the straps on her dress slowly sinking in deeper into her light flesh as well as the dress stretching and her breasts flowing more over the top. She saw her nipples had definitely lengthened and thickened. Her chest wasn’t growing as fast as it had when the stranger had changed her but she saw that it was already noticeably larger. The sight was almost captivating, but the shock was so strong Ann managed to take her eyes off her chest. Then she remembered the words Billy said earlier. 

“They must still be growing huh? Well I wish they were.” He had wished her breasts were still growing. She remembered what the stranger had told her, “If any man commands you to do something or wishes it, you will do it. That includes making physical or mental changes”. Ann felt a terrible contradiction of feelings overwhelm her. At once she felt sexually excited at the idea of her breasts being bigger and at the same time disgusted that her huge bust was getting overwhelmingly large.

“Oh god no! This can’t be happening!” She said to herself but there was no denying it. 

“My breasts are already way too big. They can’t grow any more. Oh god! I’m going to be beyond freakish!” She could feel and see them still growing slowly. She panicked a moment. Ann didn’t know what to do. She wanted desperately to stop the growth, but her only option was to ask Billy the guard to wish her breasts to be smaller, and that was a preposterous thought. 

She decided her only chance of avoiding total humiliation and possibly worse when the police came was to escape. For a second she paused, almost desiring to stay as her sexual desire was still very strong and made her think about how much the guard had turned her on by embarrassing her. She shook her head and squeezed her hands to stop that thought. 

Ann grabbed her bra and panties and went to the door. It pushed open easily and she looked down the hall. To the left led back to the elevator and to the right was a short hall that ended in an open door. She heard strange sounds coming from it, but could only see a blank wall inside the room.

She briefly felt some relief over the possibility of escaping, but held back knowing she had no idea where she was going. She slowly exited the room, shutting the door behind her and started walking down the hall. She rolled her panties and bra in her hands to hide them as much as possible in her grip. Ann suddenly felt very vulnerable. As she walked her inner thighs created a slight movement of air, which in the heightened state she was in tantalized the sensitive skin over her wet panty less pussy. She became terribly aware of the large wet spot on her ass which she knew must have made her dress see through, exposing her round buttocks. That along with the weight of her expanding braless breasts made her realize how crazy it was for her to be trying to escape dressed like this. She suddenly wished she had somehow found a way to change clothes. 

“I can’t believe I’m doing this.” She said to herself. “I’m handcuffed and barely dressed. If anyone sees me…” Ann heard a rip as she almost reached the door and looked down. On the right side of the top of her dress, along the side of her breast the seam wasn’t able to contain her growing breasts and had begun to tare from the top. It had given an inch exposing a little flesh of her breast that was already pushing out.

“Oh no!” She thought and stopped.

“Rrrip!” The dress gave suddenly and the seam split all the way down along her right breast almost to her waist. The side of her breast spilled out almost halfway. The dress loosened its grip on her bust allowing it settle down and out more fully. Ann fumbled, pulling her arm in against her right breast, trying to hold it in her dress but it did little more than yield to her bicep pushing it forward. Ann was amazed at how much her breasts had grown. Her left breast was still being squeezed by the confines of her dress, but moved some towards the middle, pushing her right breast further out the side. Ann managed to keep enough of her right breast in the dress so that her nipple was covered, yet they were both standing up hard over an inch and a half, obscenely making her arousal obvious.

Ann froze a moment amazed at the sight. She watched her breasts expanding slowly, feeling them tingle inside as they subtly gained in weight and fullness. She was stunned by their size, astounded that they could already be so enormous and were still growing. Ann just watched and almost lost track of time when the strap over her left breast snapped loudly at the top edge. The dress dropped with her bosom several inches and slid down slightly exposing more of the top of her full breast. Ann deliberately looked up to keep from becoming enthralled at the sight and fought not to look again.

She felt her dress slip slightly and couldn’t help but look. Her breasts were still growing and her right one had slid almost halfway out with the dress nearing the edge of her nipple and the strap above it was obviously straining to hold on.

“I’m going to be topless any second.” She said to herself. Ann looked away fighting not to be too aroused by the idea and to keep from watching. There was nowhere to hide but on the truck with the boxes. She figured if she could get out of sight, she could change clothes.

As she started towards it, crossing the garage she felt her dress sliding up her ass. She glanced back to see it was sliding quickly and already the lower edge of her bulbous ass was exposed. Her hands were full though and she didn’t dare drop her underwear to make an adjustment despite her modesty. She continued walking, feeling a heat spread over her body, making her sweat as the dress slid further upwards. Reaching the peak of the round middle of her buttocks, the dress was suddenly able to recoil like a rubber band and pulled itself up to her waist exposing her completely from the waist down.

Less than halfway across the garage, Ann stopped dead in her tracks. The cool air over her naked ass made her shiver, but as soon as the dress slipped up the breeze blew over her front and she realized her hairless pussy was in sight. Ann gasped. Her head was drowning in her desire. She reached down to try and pull her dress down with the few fingers she could spare while holding tight to her underwear. Her attempt squeezed her breasts tightly into the dress. She tried to ignore the pressure on her nipples as her legs started shaking. She was so turned on she was getting weaker and fumbled, shaking as she tried to grasp the bottom of her dress. She felt the edge and grasped it between two fingers.

“Snap!” The pressure in her bust was too much as she reached making the strap above her right breast to break. It was the only thing holding her dress up. Her breasts blew out in terrible relief as the dress fell off her top.

“Ah!” Ann yelped loudly letting go of her skirt as her full breasts suddenly exploded out of the fabric, into view. They actually bounced back and wobbled trying to steady. The sudden exposure and stimulation of her breasts and nipples as they bounced so hard made Ann peak suddenly.

Her breath was caught on her throat and she opened her mouth to cry out, but was unable to as the orgasm suddenly overtook her. She looked up at the ceiling as her back arched, seeing rafters through blurry eyes. Her knees almost gave making her shake all over as she came. A tremendous burst of her juices ran down her legs. Ann found herself giving in completely, unable to fight it at all. Much to her surprise, the orgasm subsided much more quickly and as she was able to relax her back and look around she almost wished she had fought it and made it last.

The large garage was empty. Ann gasped for air, her eyes still teary, her legs wobbly and she felt sweat running down her temple. She looked down and was too exhausted to react, but she felt the shock of seeing her enormous breasts. They stuck out over a foot now and had grown out in all directions becoming unbelievably full and perky for being so large. Her arms were sunk into the sides of them and were even supporting them just slightly underneath them where her wrists were cuffed near her belly button. Her nipples still stood at the crests but had also grown and fully erect were two inches long and thicker than her thumbs.

Ann stood there unable to take her eyes off of them. They shook and jiggled with only the influence of her breath causing waves to ripple across them. Ann heard a noise and automatically looked back towards it. It came from a different doorway than she had come from. She heard loud sounds of metal hitting metal. Then she heard the sound of something dragging in the hall, getting louder. It dawned her that she was naked.

On one level she was so completely turned on by it she wanted to humiliate herself completely and stay right there till she was caught. However Ann also could hear a tiny voice in her screaming for her to get out of there so she wouldn’t be seen, or worse caught because she was terrified at what might happen to her if she was.

Somehow she found herself walking quickly towards the truck. She kept her eyes ahead although she was distracted by the amazing sight of her enormous breasts bouncing around as she tried to walk steadily. It was difficult to walk with restrained arms, but she used them to steady her breasts as much as possible.

Ann walked into the dark truck and went to the back. In the semi light from the garage she saw there was a space against the back where she could hide. She backed into the niche. The sounds in the hall had subsided and all Ann could hear was her heavy breathing and the gentle patter of rain on the roof of the truck. Her eyes quickly adjusted and her mind cleared up some. Ann felt a few tears start to run down her cheeks.

“No don’t cry. “ She whispered to herself. Ann was overwhelmed with her situation as it occurred to her that she my have gotten out of the frying pan into the fire. Now she was naked in a truck and the thing that made her really want to cry was that her breasts had more than doubled in size. She looked at them finding them both incredibly arousing and horrifyingly large at the same time. She saw drops of her tears running into her deep cleavage the feeling of which was immediately arousing making her nipples stand up.

Slowly she noticed that the tingle was subsiding. She couldn’t see them growing anymore and after a couple minutes the feelings of growth stopped completely. She was very relieved but still in shock over her new breast size.

Then she heard something rolling on the concrete in the garage. It got louder and Ann froze. Someone stepped into the truck and she became very frightened. Then she heard the door being pulled down and with a slam it was suddenly pitch black inside. The door was latched and then she heard some voices. Ann couldn’t make them out clearly but then the door was opened. As the boxes in front of her became clear Ann shivered in fear. She knew she was caught.

“Alright.” She heard a man say and the door was shut again. Ann took a few deep breaths as she realized that was Kevin who was talking outside and the darkness of the back of the truck suddenly became very comforting. She was glad she couldn’t see herself and that nobody else could see her. Without the sight of her body she calmed considerably. After the truck was started and she felt it begin to bump up and down Ann cried tears of relief. She had escaped. Then she felt the handcuffs, her underwear, her huge wobbling breasts and naked ass against the boxes behind her as they hit a bump.

“Now what am I going to do?” She said to herself.

Suddenly the truck must have made a turn quickly and Ann found herself propelled forward without being able to see. Her hands came up to stop herself lifting her breast up and they hit the boxes hard before her hands, slamming her nipples. Then she was thrown backwards and fell on the floor, her ass pounded against the cool metal floor. Ann suddenly had a full tilt orgasm.

“Aha!” She cried out and fell against the boxes as her body shook, terribly ravished by the rough road. She sat in a puddle when she started calming again, catching her breath, but still stimulated by the ride. She slipped on her juices as she got up and leaned heavily back on the boxes to keep from falling. Her eyes must have adjusted, as she was able to make out the outlines of boxes and saw a source of light next to her where a square window seemed to be closed. She became nervous for a second that her cry might have been heard but then noticed the sound of loud music emanating from the cab.

Then she noticed that her sight was better because the dirty glasses she had been wearing were gone. A feeling dread came over her as she became acutely aware that her intelligence was very slowly beginning to dwindle. She didn’t react right away because she was just so disturbed by the feeling she was unable to. It was happening so slowly she almost couldn’t notice it, but her intelligence was the most important thing to her. It was all that was still really hers.

Panic grabbed her and made her start a desperate search for her glasses. She scanned the darkness and stepped forward when she heard a terrible cracking sound under her foot. Ann gasped and carefully reached down picking up the glasses, broken across the bridge in two pieces. He tried to hold them on her face to see if it would stop the changes, but it didn’t. Ann realized that in her haste she hadn’t thought to be careful and was now left with a pair of useless glasses. As her mind drew the natural conclusion she realized that soon, in a few hours, maybe less, she would be a complete dunce and at the mercy of her desires. She remembered the words of the stranger clearly.

“You can be smart only when you are wearing glasses. This pair or any pair will make you smart, but if you take them off… You will gradually become less intelligent until you are as articulate as a three year old. You see, the only difference between how you are now, and how you were in the coffee shop and on the path are that you have a more intelligent mind. Your rational thinking can act as a powerful barrier to your desires and impulses.” He had said. Ann felt more than ever like crying. The put the broken glasses on a box.

“I can feel my intelligence declining. Now that I have impossibly huge breasts I’ll completely loose control.” She speculated to herself and the tears started falling.

“No. I have to think, while I can. Maybe there’s a way.” She said to herself. “First thing’s first. I have to put some decent clothes on.” Ann had dropped her bra and panties, so she found them with her feet and pushed them into a corner. The truck hit another rough bump, but she managed to keep from falling or bumping her breasts. It took a while for her to pull her dress down over her hips and ass. The maneuvering she had to do with restrained hands kept her pressing her arms into her sensitive breasts, arousing her nipples. When the dress fell to the floor she kicked it to the pile and bent down to grab it. She had a hard time getting to her knees. Her breasts kept her struggling for balance. Luckily the truck was moving smoothly.

She tossed her clothes out and then reached down to find a bra and panties folded on some clothes. She lifted the pile on a box and stood up. It took a few minutes to get her legs through the panties and the struggle turned her on strongly as her knees bumped her breasts pretty hard. When she had them on she grabbed the bra and it dawned on her that she had no way of putting it on while wearing handcuffs. To her surprise she felt the bra was actually strapless as if made for her situation.

She hooked the back in front and turned it around, then slowly pulled it up over her breasts and sensitive nipples. To her surprise again, it fit her huge bust and held her breasts in slightly, steadying them some. She found a skirt and put it on reluctantly, finding it was only down to her mid thigh and pleated. 

When she got the shirt it took a minute in the dark to figure out how it worked but she realized it was supposed to tie behind her neck so it was possible to put on. She slowly worked her arms up over her breasts. It was kind of difficult, pretty arousing, and pushed her breasts out of the bra so she had to pull it up over then again. Then she pulled the shirt over her head, arms and slowly over her bust. It took several minutes to do so and then a few more to get it tied behind her neck. The effort was frustrating, but when she was done she adjusted everything and was glad to be dressed, except for the short skirt and the shirt was tight with a v-neck with an open back.

“Least I got clothes on.” She said to herself in a kind of ditzy way and realized that she had spoken in a way that was not as refined as she usually would. Ann guessed it might have been half an hour since her glasses fell off. She had been so distracted by getting dressed that she hadn’t noticed the changes, but now she could tell she had lost some intelligence.

“Oh no. I already got dumber.” She said. Ann then put her mind to task, trying to figure out how she was going to get some glasses. She realized that she had to figure it out when she got off the truck, as there was no way of knowing where she was going.

She sat down carefully on a box at a comfortable height to keep from stimulating herself. She reviewed what had happened to her in the elevator until she got to her current situation. She could only shake her head in disbelief.

“I can’t believe this is like happening.” She said to herself. Ann got worried as it almost seemed like the more intelligence she lost, the quicker it seemed to be going. She thought about the fact that when she found some glasses somehow, she would still be handcuffed.

“How am I gonna get these off?” She said to herself. “I got to hide em.” She tried to figure a way to hide the handcuffs. She couldn’t see them below the dim outline of her bust in the dark truck. Her shirt reached just past the top of her skirt and she put her hands under the bottom edge of it. By feeling it seemed that this was adequate to hide her hands and wrists, but she had to hold the tight shirt to keep it over her hands.

“Gosh this isn’t… good, but it’s like… all I can do.” Ann said to herself. Having her hands cuffed under her enlarged breasts had her arms sunk in the sides of them much more than they were before her growth. Hiding her cuffs under the bottom of her shirt squeezed her breasts even more. The increase in pressure in her breasts made Ann’s nipples semi-hard and she sat there feeling her arousal increasing.

“Mmm.” She moaned quietly closing her eyes as she felt the squeeze tighten the sensitive skin across her breasts, increasing the pressure in her nipples as they swelled.

The truck stopped and she heard the air brakes. After a few seconds the truck idled and the sounds of doors opening and closing brought her attention back to her place. It grew quieter except the pounding of steady rain on the roof seemed louder. She hadn’t noticed that she was relishing the sensual sensations of her body. Ann realized she had lost considerable intelligence making her more and more vulnerable to the impulses of her now sensuous nature.

“This is totally not good. I have to get some glasses… fast.” She said to herself. She took a couple steps towards the door at the back of the truck before she realized she was supposed to be hiding. Ann turned around and went back to her hiding spot behind the boxes.

“God you dumbo, you can’t let the driver see you.” She said scolding herself. Ann was getting terribly frustrated with herself.

“Ok like keep my mind on finding some glasses… and hiding.” She said to herself. “This sucks. I’m getting dumb so fast.”

Her eyes were suddenly flooded with light and she blinked a few times before the boxes in front of her became clear. She heard loud sounds of metal scraping metal and booms against the floor. Under her eyes the fullness of her huge breasts was quite a surprise. Her shirt was light blue with little white flowers patterned all over it. The v-neck of the top exposed several inches of cleavage and the round tops of her breasts being pushed up and out by her arms. The round peaks of her breasts were pointed from the length of her nipples pushing out in the soft fabric. Looking down all Ann could see were her huge breasts as if her body didn’t even exist below it. She noticed the sides of the tight shirt were not adequate for her large bust, so an inch of the sides of her breasts was exposed.

Ann was terribly disturbed by the breadth and firmness of her breasts. They stuck out tremendously obscuring her little body making her wonder how it was that she could stand up so straight and hold them.

A shadow came over the wall next to her from the back of the truck. She heard footsteps getting louder as the shadow grew and she looked away from her chest. Ann felt her nervousness building to fear as the driver came closer to her. She stopped breathing.

He stopped near her and she heard boxes sliding across boxes and being dropped on the floor. She watched the shadow diminish as the sounds of footsteps grew fainter till they stopped and it was relatively quiet. The sound of the radio still lingered with the rain and Ann slowly realized this might be her chance to get away.

Ann peeked around the corner and then tip toed towards the doorway. As she got closer it opened to an alley behind some one to two story buildings, dumpsters and scattered trash. It was pouring rain and she heard a little thunder in the distance. She approached the edge of the truck. There was a metal ramp leading to the ground, the sky was fairly dark and covered in clouds. Some noises emanated from the building next to the truck on her left and she saw an open door. She looked up at the sky, weary of the rain, but it showed no sign of letting up soon.

Ann stepped off the back to the ramp with a loud clang and it gave a little, making her yelp as she stumbled down it to keep her balance. Her breasts bounced as she dropped with each step. When she got to the bottom she stopped in the alley. The strapless bra did so little to support her chest that the stumble she had taken, propelled by the weight on her chest, had bounced her breasts almost out of it. Her nipples now stood at the edge of the bra.

Ann stood there a second and before she could do anything about it she felt the drops of cold rain hitting her head and the top of her breasts. Each drop sent a little shock through her whole body that made her hair stand up and in a second her nipples were hard, making her clit swell.

“Oh!” She gasped in surprise at the unexpected feeling. She stood there shocked by how intensely the rain was stimulating her. She felt a few drops land on her cleavage and run into the crack between her breasts.

“Oh my god!” She said and started walking down the alley, anxious to get away from the truck as quick as possible, but she started shivering quick, not because she was very cold, but because the rain was making her body react with each drop like her breasts were being stroked with an ice cube. Ann was amazed that she could feel her breasts jiggling with each step much more than they had before. She was less than half a block from the street when she started squeaking every couple steps. She tightened her mouth, bit her lip lightly and fought to keep herself quiet.

Ann struggled to keep her concentration and found it hard to think. She saw the street ahead with a couple cars passing and knew that she had better find cover soon. She was almost to the street when she felt the cool rain begin to penetrate her shirt. She started feeling the rain drop on her clothes sending more shivers over her body. 

She turned down the street and glanced back at the truck to see it was still sitting there, as it was when she left it, the driver nowhere in sight. The street had shops and there were few people walking with umbrellas across the street. There was almost no traffic. Ann searched for a store to get into for cover and to her great surprise saw a bookstore on the corner near her.

“Oh… y y yess.” She stammered shivering. “Th thank you… g g god.” Ann saw cover, but also knew she should find reading glasses there. She almost jumped up and down, but controlled herself and kept walking towards the corner. Her hair was getting so wet it started falling around her eyes and she turned her head in a quick motion to swing it out of her eyes. Her chest wriggled.

“Oh!” She yelped when with the jerk of her head she felt cool drops of rain seep further and start to roll down her cleavage the length of the insides of her breasts to settle underneath beginning to soak her bra. Her eyes opened wide and were blinded by the rain for a second before she blinked her eyes and could see. She was forced to stop as she started shaking harder and lost her breath for a second. Ann started gasping and felt her panties getting soaked by her warm juices and her nipples felt like they were as hard as they could get. The cool rain was surrounding her breasts making her feel more and more of them as if they were being caressed by ice cubes.

She glanced down and saw goose bumps standing up on her breasts. Then gasped in horror, feeing her arousal reaching an incredible level as she realized her shirt was soaked and almost transparent as it stuck tightly to the skin across her breasts. She saw her white bra barely covering her nipples, which were rock hard, sticking up over two inches lifting the clinging shirt out like tent poles. The shirt did nothing to hide the light shade of her skin. She felt her hands clasp each other tightly under her shirt as her arousal reached it heights. 

“M… mm my boo… oobs are show… showing.” She said to herself between massive shivers and gasps watching her breasts jiggle with her spasms. Ann felt as if the rain was undressing her. Ann was so turned on that seeing her enormous breasts made her loose control. She forgot what she was doing and stood on the corner staring down at her chest in amazement, watching the rain fall on her cleavage, running over her goose bumps and down her cleavage as her shirt, bra and the rest of her was getting soaked.

Every drop that fell kept her on the edge of an orgasm she could almost reach. The rain made her shiver over and over as her pussy seemed to be producing endless moisture, soaking her panties and beginning to flow down her leg in warm rivulets. She watched her shirt continue to become more and more transparent as it soaked up the rain till her bra started getting wet. She felt the coolness against her nipples as it spread downward past her nipples under her breasts and started running over her hands.

“Oh! Mmm.” She started making noises. Ann felt like she was in a state of ecstasy and tears started falling from her eyes mixing with the rain. She stood there unable to break her fixation. She felt her skirt beginning to get soaked over her ass. The cool rain slowly soaked in till it was mixing with her juices. Ann lost track of time and she began shivering so much her knees were knocking. They became weak and she finally dropped down and back on her calves. She sat like that for only a moment before her shivers became spasms she couldn’t control. She was so weak with desire; she fell over on her side.

Her right boob hit the cold cement before her shoulder did. The slap made her nipples quiver. Ann felt her burst of juices as she suddenly had an orgasm. Her back arched and her legs stiffened. She shook and began crying out in a high-pitched voice.

“Ahaaah! Oh! Oh god! Ha. Ah!” She cried rolling on her back. Her breasts rolled up and out of the bra grazing her chin. The rain fell mercilessly against more exposed cleavage. Her nipples more vulnerable under only one layer and in the direct path of falling rain were overwhelmed by the sudden impact and shock of each cold drop. Ann had no control over her body. As her orgasm subsided she, the rain began to play her body like an instrument. She closed her eyes as each drop falling made her squirm or shiver or squeak. She lay there on the concrete, her back rubbing against it, her shoulders getting raw, her legs bending and straightening. Her ass began scraping the concrete till her skirt was pulled up to her waist. She felt her panties ride up her ass and the skin of her cheeks grazed the ground.

Then she felt the cool rain against her inner thighs near her pussy till it began to fall on her panties. Her eyes opened wide seeing her hair was all over her face. Her mouth opened as her breath was taken in a silent cry as she had another orgasm. The cool drops gently ran up the thighs of her bent legs and her hips relaxed. Her legs dropped to the sides landing on the concrete and in some remote part of her mind had her amazed at her flexibility. Her pussy was exposed to the elements and the rain pelted the entire front of her body while the rough sidewalk was stimulating her ass.

Ann helplessly cried out loud as the orgasms let loose. She could barely breathe, but as soon as one seemed to be passing the rain ravaged her body again. Ann saw stars as she screamed as one after another orgasm took her. She felt like she was loosing her mind. Time became a blur and she forgot everything as her body was consumed in such a powerful orgasm it knocked her unconscious.

------------------------------------------------

Part 4

            Ann was cold, but felt light warmth on her legs and breasts. The feelings were vague at first and gradually she began to discern the rough concrete on her butt and the gentle sloshing of her breasts lying heavily on her chest. A restless arousal made her body shift, her erect nipples making her move to try and alleviate their constant, bothersome attention.

            “Mmmm.” Ann heard herself moan quietly as she relished her sexual arousal, feeling the warmth in her crotch increase. She found her hands cupping one breast and then they moved down to her inner thigh moving towards her pussy. She was suddenly fully awake. Her eyes blinked blinded by light for a minute till she saw the outline of a dark tree against a blue and white sky.

            She automatically tried to sit straight up, but was barely an inch up when the weight of her breasts pressed her back down on her back bringing her legs up in the air. She brought her legs together, realizing they were lying wide open. She looked down in surprise to see immense boobs as they rolled up and grazed her chin. Her shirt was soaked, skin-tight and her breasts had fallen up showing most of their flesh as they sloshed out of the v-neck and the sides of her top. Her nipples were poking up hard, two inches long. For a moment Ann didn’t recognize them but then she remembered what had happened and lying there pinned beneath the weight of her chest, looked around.

            There was a car next to her and a bookstore on the other side, but nobody in sight. The sky was still mostly cloudy, but the sun was shining on her and it had stopped raining. The distraction of her large boobs quickly got the best of her attention and she looked at them, marveling at how terribly perky and full they were despite lying on her back.

            She tried again to sit up and felt insulted she couldn’t raise her upper body. Then the restraint on her hands made her remember she was handcuffed. Ann’s body was steadily heating up, not just from the warm sun, but she found the incredible size of her breasts terribly arousing. She automatically rolled on her side, feeling her big breast slosh on the cool concrete. Her nipples swelled.

            “Ooh.” She cooed and shivered as she used her elbow to push her body upright. Her breasts slid down in her shirt, stretching it lower, exposing many inches of cleavage and rounded white flesh. She wobbled a bit trying to get her balance as she crossed her legs. Her shirt was pretty transparent and her wet bra slid down around her waist. Ann’s nipples stood up defiantly against the wet fabric, holding it out at the crest of her breasts. Her whole body was quickly and incredibly aroused.

            “Me boobies so hot.” She heard herself say what she was thinking but with the vocabulary and grammar skills of a complete dunce or child.

            “Me so dumb.” Ann said, remembering very well she used to be smart and wanted to be smart, but wasn’t anymore without glasses. Her embarrassment over being so dumb turned her on. She felt her clit swell and the rough sidewalk pressed against her bare ass cheeks because her panties were pulled high between them.

            “Oh? Oooh.” Ann relished the feeling for a moment before she felt the light splash of her juices as her body easily gave into a flowing orgasm that spread over her body and made her relax, melt and then tense and shake. It felt incredible. Her nipples became hard and goose bumps covered her body. She shamelessly squeezed her breasts together and pressed her ass into the sidewalk to increase the intensity of her orgasm.

            “Oh! Oh!” She squeaked a couple times as she spasmed and the orgasm passed and she relaxed. Her eyes were teary as she looked around again, almost hoping someone saw her, but there was no person in sight. She could feel her skirt up around her waist, almost exposing her pussy and glanced back to see her butt barely covered.

            Ann struggled to get up. She wanted to get her bearings. She almost fell over when she got to her feet, her boobs swung back and forth a couple times till she regained control. She looked down at her nipples and felt her bra around her slim belly under her shirt. She reached to pull it up, but then stopped. Ann saw her braless breasts shaking easily without any support and obviously naked as her light flesh shown through the shirt.

            “Mmm. Me like boobies no bra.” She said to herself getting very turned on by the sight. When Ann heard herself, she shook her head to try and get some control over herself, but her intelligence was still dropping and at this point very quickly. She looked around to see the area was without any traffic and in fact that the store next to her was closed. Then she heard a door shut across the street and a man walked out of a building towards a crosswalk that lead to her corner.

Ann automatically turned away from him and started walking unsteadily down the block, back towards the alley she had come from. She was quickly distracted by the feeling of her breasts bouncing and the cool air against her nipples, keeping them hard. Her panties were pulled up tight against her pussy and between her ass cheeks. Ann couldn’t concentrate and was beginning to be solely interested in enjoying her sensual body as the desire to embarrass herself was taking her self-control.

The light rub of her inner thighs against her swollen clit was delectable and soon her juices were flowing. Ann didn’t try to hide her handcuffs and her bra fell down around her waist in plain sight. She felt the edge of her skirt till her fingers ran across the button holding them up around her waist and began to fiddle unconsciously with it. Ann’s mind was almost blank and fuzzy from her desire.

Ann glanced at her enormous swaying breasts and coupled with the helpless humiliation she felt at being publicly handcuffed with soaking wet transparent clothes her desire to embarrass herself took control of her weakened mind. She heard the steps of the man behind her and slowed, sticking out her chest, feeling the shirt stretch across her erect nipples and moaned. She was breathing heavily through her mouth.

“Gosh… I so… hot… I not stop.” She said breathlessly as she felt her body stop. On some level she wanted desperately to be able to control herself, but the cold wet fabric rubbing her nipples as she walked was so arousing she couldn’t control her impulse. She tugged the button on her skirt and it easily slipped through the eye releasing the hold it had on her slim waist. It slipped down on her waist. Ann drooled as her pussy produced warm juices that ran through her soaked panties.

The desire to humiliate herself took over as the steps of the man grew louder. She knew he would be right behind her in a second. She started walking and took two steps, feeling her skirt slip when the man was next to her. Seeing him made her jump and in one swoop her skirt fell. She relished the sensation as the cool fabric slid down her ass, thighs and calves to land in a heap around her ankles. She froze on the spot, on some level shocked by her behavior, but so embarrassed she was on the verge of orgasm.

Dizzy she watched the man walk by her, staring openly at her, but then to her surprise he turned his head, shaking it and walked away without looking back. For a second Ann was sure she was going to orgasm, but the man seemed so uninterested her desire was suddenly doused. If not for the pure sensations of her sensual body she would have been completely turned off. It was enough for her to regain some control over herself and she bent at the waist and pulled her skirt up, quickly fastening it

Ann looked around in shock and shook her head remembering that she needed to find some glasses, when a car suddenly came speeding out of the alley and stopped in front of her. A man got out in a grey uniform and before she could do anything he grabbed her arm. Ann almost fainted when she saw it was Billy the security guard.

“Thought you could get away huh? Not on my watch.” He said as he roughly pulled her and walked to the passenger door.

“I knew you were on that truck.” He said opening the door and pushing her in. Ann fell on the seat, her huge breasts bouncing hard.

“Oh!” She squeaked as her ass hit the seat. Her mind was too slow to react till she was in the warm car and the door was shut. By then she didn’t have an idea of how to get away. Billy was getting in when she felt her body calm from the heat in the car. Her nipples went down. It made it easier for her to think. Billy sat down and she looked over at him to see him staring at her breasts.

“What happened to you?” He said staring openly at her. Ann felt her temperature rise.

“Your tits are bigger!” He said shocked and looked at her eyes. Ann was really turned on by his rude statement, but she had enough control to talk.

“You make me tits like… big… ger.” She said to him almost mad.

“What? What are you talking about?” He said still looking at her eyes. Ann’s body calmed some and she suddenly had an idea. If he made her breasts bigger with a wish, he could make her smart with a wish.

“You wish me like… smart.” She said adamantly.

“Why are you talking like that?” He said and looked back to her breasts. “They are definitely bigger. What the hell is going on here?”

“You like… wish me… smart.” She said now breathlessly. She felt his eyes on her breasts like a light touch, and despite the warmth of the car her nipples became erect again.

“Mmm.” She moaned lightly as her mind went blank.

“I wish you smart? What are you saying? Tell me what happened to your tits.” Billy said. His intense stare was quickly arousing Ann when she felt a strange change in her mind. In a couple seconds she felt her intelligence drastically improve.

“Aha!” She yelled happily. “It work!” At this point Billy turned away and started driving. Ann looked at him as her mind quickly returned and she felt her self-control coming back. She pulled her arms up. They sunk into her breast flesh as she covered her nipples, feeling them push into her wrists. Billy drove a couple blocks glancing at her and pulled into a large empty parking lot. By then Ann was amazed that her mind was back to her normal intelligence, and that to her surprise she felt even more self-control than she had since she met the stranger. When Billy turned towards her looking at her breasts, it did arouse her, but her desire to embarrass herself was far milder than it had been all day.

Billy’s cell phone rang on his belt and he lifted it to see who was calling. Ann sat there and watched.

“I have to take this. Don’t even try and escape.” He said and turned off the car, put the keys in his shirt pocket and got out of the car. Ann watched him answer it but couldn’t hear what he was saying as he spoke quietly. It gave her a moment to reflect. She thought back on the events of the day for a moment and to her surprise, although she found it terribly embarrassing she wasn’t terribly aroused and didn’t feel out of control. Her nipples were still sensitively stimulated by the pressure her arms brought against them to cover them. She could feel her panties high in her ass, and the pressure of sitting on her wet pussy was arousing, yet she could think and the impulse to embarrass herself further, although still in the back of her mind, wasn’t threatening to control her like it had earlier. Ann realized she had a modicum of control over herself that allowed her to think clearly enough to try and get out of her situation.

She looked down at her enormous perfect breasts and despite finding them arousing and captivating still had the desire to reduce their size and thereby reduce their control over her body and mind. She tried to bend her torso forward so that she didn’t look like she was sticking them out and to reduce their prominence, but a pull in her back muscles quickly corrected her posture.

“Ok.” She thought. “My body is still the same as the stranger made it and I’m still under the same restrictions, except not only am I intelligent without glasses, but I have more control over my feelings… even though I still have them.” She paused in thought and looked around. If she got out of the car she would have to be able to out run Billy and she was pretty sure she couldn’t do that now that she was so short and Ann knew the size of her breasts would probably knock her down if she tried.

“What am I going to do? Billy is going to take me to the police if I don’t think of something. Maybe I can get him to change my body, at least make these huge breasts smaller…. Wait… Maybe he will help me!” She thought just as Billy opened the door and got in the car.

“That was work. I told them I hadn’t found you yet but was going to soon to buy us a little time. Now. Tell me what is going on. I know your tits are bigger and don’t act like an idiot because I’m not stupid. If you don’t tell me what’s going on right now, I’m taking you to the police.” He said intensely. Ann could tell he was concerned and he even looked a little scared for some reason. She knew she had to play her cards right but wasn’t sure what to do.

“Ok Billy. I can see you are an intelligent man.” She said trying to calm him down and get him on her side.

“It’s true… my… breasts are much larger than when you last saw me… but I’m not sure you are going to believe what has happened to me and I really need your help.” Ann said trying to sound pitiful.

“Alright.” He said looking at her chest. “It’s hard to believe already, but just tell me and I’ll decide what’s true.”

“Please stop staring at my chest.” Ann said and he looked up looking almost annoyed.

“I thought you were into it.” He said.

“No.” Ann said seriously. “I never was… I just couldn’t help it… Ok… this is the truth… I swear it on my mother’s grave that what I am going to tell you is true…” Ann said and paused. She felt tears welling up in her eyes.

“This morning I met a… stranger or something. He did something to me… I don’t know what… a curse or something unbelievable and he made my body and mind into my worst nightmare. Then he just left me… I was trying to get help from my father in the elevator when the…. I don’t know… curse or whatever, got the best of me.” Billy looked at her with an expression of disbelief and Ann knew she was losing him. She wiped the tears off her eyes and decided to make a desperate move.

“I can prove it to you. He made it so that any man could make a wish or command and it would change my body. Now I know it sounds like I’m crazy, but I can prove it. All you have to do is wish my… breasts were smaller.” She said.

“What?” He said and before he could say more Ann explained.

“Look… earlier when you said I was young enough that my breasts should still be growing, you made a wish that my breasts would grow… so they did.” She said and pulled her hands away from her breasts to show him. She immediately regretted it though as her nipples reacted to the stimulation.

“Oh!” She peeped and spasmed. Billy again stared at them, his mouth opening in surprise at it took a few seconds for them to stop shaking and steady. Ann felt his eyes on her breasts and couldn’t help but get turned on.

“God they’re so big.” She heard herself say and shook her head embarrassed she hadn’t had enough self-control to keep from making such a statement. She pulled her hands back up so that her arms covered her nipples. They were more swollen than earlier so her touch sent a couple electric spasms through her that she couldn’t hide.

“And… sensitive.” She said breathlessly. It annoyed her that she was getting overtly aroused again and that made her say things she would normally censor. Ann took a few deep breaths to try and calm down and looked over at Billy who was looking away as if in thought.

“Whatever. Look you obviously need help. I don’t believe you.” He said without looking at her and started the car.

“Please… you have to. I swear it’s true!” Ann yelled and grabbed his arm with both hands.

“I don’t have to do anything!” Billy yelled looking back at her. “It’s obvious you were on drugs and they’re wearing off so you’re making up some crazy story! Your tits couldn’t have grown! I’m not getting fired for some chick no matter how hot!”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about!“ Ann yelled back. “This is my life! Please don’t take me to the cops! I don’t know what will happen to me!”

“Godamit! I’m in charge here!” He yelled pulling his arm out of her light grip.

“Please I can prove it. Just make the wish.” Ann said in a civil voice.

“Fine!” Billy yelled. “I wish your tits were small! Happy? Now I’m taking you in!” Billy put the car in drive and Ann’s reflex to try and escape took over. To her surprise she deftly opened the door of the car and sprang out before Billy could react.

Ann fell forward pulled by the weight of her chest. She barely kept her footing but the force made her start running. She automatically pulled her hands up and gripped her shirt, pulling her arms in tight against her breasts. They sunk in deeply pressing hard against her nipples. A shock went straight through her making her clit swell and she yelped loudly.

She was clumsily running across the parking lot and saw the street ahead with cars driving by. Across the street was a museum she quickly decided to go towards. Ann was surprised by the silence behind her but didn’t dare look back as it was hard to just keep balance. Her body reacted quickly to her run. Her clit stimulated by her inner thighs rubbing made her pussy moist and the rub of her bouncing nipples against her arms made them swell. She was barely halfway across the lot when she was getting overwhelmed with the stimulation and started slowing down.

Then she felt a hand grip her arm above the elbow. Ann yelled surprised. Before she could react it pulled with too much force and Ann was spun around, her hands pulled forcefully from her tight grip on her chest. As if in slow motion Ann watched her thumb catch the shirt with a snap the tie behind her neck broke. Billy grabbed her forearm quickly and Ann lost hold of her shirt and watched helplessly as it loosely fell down her breasts.

            “Ahh!” She screamed suddenly topless in the middle of the parking lot. Ann’s huge breasts were exposed, jiggling in the sunlight. Her nipples, already swollen, became fully erect in the cool air making Ann gasp.

            “My shirt!” She yelled at Billy.

“Oh!” Billy yelled in surprise as his grip on her arm let up. She automatically pulled her hands back. She pulled as hard as she could and as he let go easily her arms slammed into her breasts sinking deeply and pressing on her hard nipples making Ann climaxed immediately.

“Aaha! Oh! Mmm!” She squeezed her eyes shut and closed her mouth to muffle her orgasmic cries. Her back arched as she came and she dropped to her knees. Her head flung back as she shook with spasms and her body was wracked by an incredible orgasm that left her weak and gasping for air. She held her arms up tight against her nipples, the full flesh puffing out all around her tiny forearms and hands. The stimulation just made the orgasm last longer and exhaust her.

Ann bent at the waist and breathing hard looked at the yellow stripes on the cement, dazed, as she tried to recover her mind. Her head was swimming in desire not only from stimulation, but she realized she was topless in public in front of Billy and as horrified as she was it really turned her on. She couldn’t believe how strong her orgasm had been.

She finally looked up to see Billy staring at her, his mouth open. There were cars driving by twenty feet away and a few people on the other side of the street. They were looking at her as well. She looked down at herself, seeing her big breasts mostly exposed except for her nipples covered by her thin arms. She was mortified that the entire scene was making her hot. She felt her soaked warm panties unable to hold the burst of juices from her orgasm as they seeped out and ran down her inner thighs. Ann couldn’t move she was so aroused and felt helpless.

Then through the fog of her arousal she felt the tingle that was pervading her breasts. She looked down again in shock to see they were slowly shrinking. She realized her shirt had fallen off so easily because they were already smaller, almost to the size they were before Billy had made his wish. This brought Ann to her senses and her body calmed down some.

“I’m sorry.” She heard Billy say. Surprised she looked up at him. He was still glancing at her chest making an effort to make eye contact. Ann realized she was caught and couldn’t go anywhere.

“Wait a minute!” He said. “This is your fault. You tried to escape… and I bet you grabbed your shirt on purpose. I can see you got your sick rocks off with that didn’t you. Now you either get up and walk back to the car, or I’m gonna take you by the arm.”

“But my shirt… at least… give me yours.” Ann breathlessly pleaded.

“Fine. Have it your way.” He said and reached for her arm. Ann pulled away before he could grab it.

“Ok… Ok.” Ann said and stood up slowly and unsteadily. Her legs still felt weak. Standing up she felt completely vulnerable. The people across the street were still watching her and Billy stared as well. Ann almost grabbed her shirt to try and tie it back up behind her neck, but the act would have left her breasts in full view. She felt her nipples swell in excitement against her arms and she started walking amazed at how aroused she was. As she walked she felt her swollen clit rubbing between her thighs making her knees weak and she kept glancing down at her half naked breasts finding the sight equally disturbing and sexy. Billy followed her as she struggled to calm herself.

As they reached the car she saw her chest was already smaller than it had been most of the day. Billy walked up next to her and opened the door. Ann was glad he did that but didn’t thank him. She sat down and he slammed it shut and got in.

“What the…? Billy started but stopped in mid sentence. Ann looked over to see him staring at her chest with his mouth open wider than it was when he saw her topless. She knew right away he could tell the difference in their size and she almost smiled, glad that they were finally getting down to a manageable and not so obscene size. They were already smaller than the stranger had originally made them. Ann sat there uncomfortable as he stared, finding his intense gaze made her warm in her crotch and she wished she could put her shirt back on without exposing herself.

“Would you mind looking the other way while I fix my shirt?” Ann asked in a breathy aroused voice, trying to ignore her feelings. Billy didn’t answer for several seconds.

“What?” He said looking dumbstruck. Ann knew he heard her and decided to make a point.

“See? I told you I’m not crazy.” She said. “Now please turn your back so I can get dressed.”

Billy’s face went blank and to her surprise he turned his head around shaking it. Ann looked around. The people on the street were still looking, but she was short enough that her breasts were well hidden. She grabbed the top of her shirt lying on her lap and realized she could see almost her whole lap. She figured her breasts were a c-cup or so at that point. She tied the broken ends behind her neck and it reached easily now without the imposition of her previous bra size. While she was at it she unhooked the bra and rolled it up, sliding it into a pocked of the skirt. After she straightened herself up her breasts stopped tingling. She figured they were down to a b-cup because they looked a little smaller than her moms.

“Ok.” She said and Billy turned around again staring her chest.

“Jesus! They got even smaller!” He said.

“Please don’t stare.” Ann said. Even though she was only a b-cup or so, they were still noticeable on her tiny frame. Billy looked at her eyes.

“This is impossible. If I hadn’t seen them for myself out there… I don’t believe this.” He said. Ann thought this was a good opportunity to appeal.

“You see? It’s true. I have been… cursed. Everything I did today I did because of it and my body… my mind, even my clothes are like this because of it. I’m really not a pervert or anything like that. I didn’t have a choice.” She said.

“I just can’t believe my eyes.” Billy said. “How is this possible?” He asked. Ann just looked away.

“I don’t know… I just… don’t know.” She said and paused. “It took me most of the day to believe this is really happening to me.” Billy looked away.

“I still don’t believe this.” He said.

“I understand, but now you see I need your help. You can help me.” Ann said.

“Yeah but… “ Billy said shaking his head and then he looked at her. “A wish can make any change to your body?” He asked.

“Yes. He made it so that any man could do that… and change my mind or clothes too.” She said.

“How… I mean why?” He asked.

“He said I was a spoiled brat or something and then he made me tell him my worst nightmare.” Ann said.

“Your worst nightmare. What’s your worst nightmare?” He asked.

“I imagined a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She was really pretty, but young. She has those big pouty lips, long eyelashes and flushed cheeks that turn red when she’s embarrassed. She looks young, but too sexy for her age She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too and this really petite but voluptuous figure that guys love. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on.” Ann said it without meaning too and stopped right when she was done and covered her mouth.

“What.” Billy said.

“I… nothing… I just couldn’t help say that.” She said. “You see? That was who you found in the elevator. That was how he made me. That’s now how I really am.

“This is amazing.” He said shaking his head. “I almost believe you… but I have to make sure.” He looked at her strangely.

“What do you mean?” Ann asked.

“Well I can make any wish and it will happen.” He said.

“That’s what he told me.” Ann said and suddenly a feeling of dread came over her.

“I wish you were… six inches shorter.” He said.

Ann’s eyes opened wide as she felt her body tingle like it had on the path. Within seconds she noticed the car seemed to be getting bigger.

“Holy…” Billy said.

“Oh god. Why did you do that? I don’t want to be shorter!” Ann yelled and noticed her voice was getting higher.

“Please stop this.” She said as it ended and she looked around. Her clothes were very loose, the v-neck of her shirt reached to her waist.

“No way!” Billy said. “I wish you were a foot shorter!” He said.

“Ah!” Ann yelped in a high voice as she began to tingle again.

“What are you doing? I’m shrinking!” Ann felt true panic run up her spine as she became very aware that she was getting much much smaller. The bottom edge of the window crept above eye level. Her handcuffs suddenly dropped off her hands and slid off her thigh to the seat.

“Please Billy…” She said and stopped shocked at how high her voice had gotten. She covered her mouth with her hands, as she seemed to slide back in the seat. Her knees couldn’t reach edge of her seat and her legs suddenly straightened as her butt slid back. Her feet came up and her sandals fell off her tiny feet. She felt her wet panties go down her inner thighs as she slid out of them. As they slipped out of her ass she yelped.

She opened her eyes wide as it stopped and she looked around. Billy was towering over her; she couldn’t see anything outside the car but the cloudy sky. Her skirt was down to her calves and the v-neck shirt folded over several times in her lap. Her breasts had shrunk in proportion but the top that hung around her neck tapered only slightly before it reached nipple level, leaving them mostly exposed on the sides and the middle.

“Oh my god!” She squeaked in a high and quieted voice glancing at Billy. He had a look of shock and he began to look diabolical to Ann. She crossed her arms to hide her breasts. She was getting very scared.

“Ok so now you believe me right?” She said in a little voice. “You can make me normal sized now. Or actually wish me to five foot five. That’s how tall I was this morning.” Ann tried to sound calm but she just sounded like she wasn’t serious with such a high voice. Billy looked around and then back down at Ann. It gave her the chills that he practically looked like a giant.

“I’m not sure I believe this yet.” He said in a low booming voice. “Let me see.”

“What do you mean?” Ann squeaked desperately.

“I wish you had bigger eyes.” He said. Ann felt them tingle and got dizzy a second, but her vision remained the same.

“Billy!” She yelled in her high voice, meaning to sound scolding but sounding shocked instead.

“I wish you had a smaller mouth with fuller, redder lips.” He said. Ann felt her mouth tingle.

“Stop this.” She said and it sounded strange, a little higher. It felt weird to talk with a smaller mouth. Ann puckered her lips and smacked them because they felt so strange.

“Why are you doing this?” She asked.

“Wow… This is… really amazing.” He said shaking his head and then he smiled. Ann felt frightened. Part of it was just being to tiny, but the other was that Billy’s eyes looked a little glazed over and she suddenly began to feel she had been naïve thinking that he would help her. She realized she may be in much more trouble than before and she tried to remain calm.

“Yes… it is.” She said and tried to smile.

“You know? We thought you were some kind of freak before. I mean you were the smallest girl with the biggest tits we ever saw.” Billy said.

“Um… I know… I mean me to.” Ann said nervously.

“And when we saw you getting your rocks off on the elevator… naked… we were sure… we were going to make a video of you. I’m sure they will with the elevator camera and sell it for good money I bet. We figured you might be into doing more, but then Kevin the married dork called the cops and we thought there was nothing we could do then.” He said looking at her.

“Ok Billy it’s time to put me back to normal.” She said.

“What... Are you kidding me?” He asked. Ann felt her eyes get wide in fear as her heart sank.

“N… no, no of course not. You have to help me.” She said in a shaking high voice.

“I don’t have to do anything. You’re the one with the curse on you. I bet that guy had a good reason for doing it that you didn’t tell me. Besides… why should I help you when I can make you into anything I want? I mean look at you! You’re too small to do anything about it.” He said. Ann was quite beside herself with fear. She just looked at him shocked. She hadn’t predicted this could happen and if she weren’t so terrified, she would have scolded herself for her mistake. She felt tears well up in her eyes as she sat there speechless.

A ring from his belt was very loud to Ann and he quickly answered it.

“Hey.” He said and paused. Ann didn’t know what to do.

“No I haven’t. I’m still looking… I think she…” He said.

“Help! Help me!” She squeaked as loud as she could. Billy quickly covered the phone and looked at her meanly.

“I wish you would suck your thumb so you wouldn’t talk.” He said. Ann was just shocked and she suddenly brought her right hand up and stuck her thumb in her mouth. Her mouth was so small that it halfway filled it. She started making little sucking noises as she compulsively sucked it. Billy got on the phone again. Ann wanted to yell, but couldn’t stop sucking.

“Mmm. Mm.” She could only make little squeaks with her mouth closed.

“No… Ok…  Yes… I’ll be back soon then. Ok… Yes sir. Yes sir.” He said and hung up. He shook his head looking outside. Ann just stared at him sucking her thumb. He looked back down at her and started laughing.

“Mmm. Mmm.” Ann tried to speak but again couldn’t.

“I wish you could stop sucking your thumb to talk, but I wish your voice is very quiet now.” He said. “Now what is it?” Ann pulled the thumb out of her mouth.

“Please Billy. Please help me.” She said in a small quiet voice and immediately began sucking her thumb again. He laughed.

“Please this isn’t funny.” She said and her thumb went right back in her mouth. Ann couldn’t stop it unless she was talking.

“That’s so cute. You almost look like a little girl… except for those little tits you have… hmm…” He said. Billy looked out the window as if in thought and Ann realized he wasn’t going to help her.

“What are you going to do to me?” She asked and felt tears run down her face. He looked at her with a devilish look.

“I wish I hadn’t wished your tits small.” He said. Ann opened her eyes wide in shock as the tingle pervaded her chest. She looked down to see her breasts growing, only being so small they appeared to be growing far more rapidly than they had before.

“No… please.” She yelped in her quiet tiny voice.

“Don’t do this Billy… help me.” Within half a minute she wasn’t able to hold her right breast with her left hand and as it slipped out of her grip, her shirt fell to the outside leaving her right breast naked. As her nipple popped out of the hold of her hand it swelled and Ann moaned and shook for a second. She noticed they were more sensitive when they were tingling. Her nipple was already half an inch long and hard.

“I can see your tit… nice nipple. Their sensitive huh?” Billy said. Ann panicked and tried to fix it, but her right hand was indisposed as she sucked her thumb and her left arm was too short to reach the shirt past her right breast.

“Billy… Please… don’t do this.” She pleaded in her high voice.

“I wonder if… I wish your tits get more sensitive, the bigger they get.” Billy said.

Again Ann was beside herself with shock. She couldn’t have anticipated his wishes. Her surprise was quickly overshadowed by the size of her chest. Her breasts touched her thighs and suddenly Ann’s left breast slipped out from under the v-neck falling out the side.

Before she could try to pull the shirt back over she found her body shaking, as the stimulation on her nipple was intense enough to make her lose muscle control for a few seconds.

“Mmf.” She inhaled sharply and lost her breath for a second.

“Oh my god!” Ann exclaimed. She tried to reach over her left breast to grab the shirt and pull it over herself again but by then her chest was so large it was sitting on top of her thighs and sticking out too far for her to reach. Her attempt at reaching the shirt made both her boobs wobble and Ann gasped again.

“Mmmmfff!” Just that stimulation was enough to make her nipples rock hard and she felt an orgasm rise quickly, then subside before she lost control. She was forced to bring her left hand back to her side and stop moving. She couldn’t see her nipples anymore; just feel them at the end of the huge bags of flesh growing on her chest. Ann felt her arousal grow as she realized she was becoming two gigantic breasts. Her horrible freakish appearance coupled with the inability to hide her naked boobs was turning her on.

“No please Billy… They’re getting too big!” She tried to yell, but her voice just stayed small and high, getting more breathy instead of louder.

As her breasts grew, they were getting more and more sensitive. Ann could feel the air from the heater blowing across them, making her shiver even though it was warm. She felt them growing heavier on her thighs covering more of legs till they reached her knees and fell over the sides touching the seat.

“Mmm.” She moaned and closed her eyes as she became uncontrollably aroused just by the sensations across her voluminous breasts as they moved with each breath. Ann opened her eyes and looked at Billy who was staring in rapt fascination and she fought her arousal. She closed her eyes again, her mind captured by the sensations.

“Plea..ease… Bil…illy…stop it… stop it… the’re… too… big…” She managed to say. When it stopped her arousal lessened slightly and Ann found herself breathing hard and moaning constantly. Her gigantic breasts were shivering with her breathing, little goose bumps going up and down when her breath touched them. The worst sensation was that her nipples stayed rock hard, but were constantly crinkling with any movement she made, sending little shocks all over her body. Her clit was swollen in response and her pussy very wet. She tried to stay as still as she could and her breathing slowed.

She managed to calm enough to open her eyes and look at Billy through teary vision. She was unable to move and overwhelmed. Ann couldn’t even think she was so stimulated by every tiny change that affected her breasts.

            She looked out over them. They seemed to grow out of her neck and she could only see the glove compartment above them. The pinned her legs and her back against the seat. Ann didn’t dare move as she fought to calm herself down so she wouldn’t orgasm.

“Good god.” Billy finally said, prompting Ann to look over at him slowly and groan. As she sucked her thumb she began to drool.

“I guess wishes do come true.” Billy said and just shook his head.

------------------------------------------------

Part 5

Ann’s drool dripped down her chin and when it dropped off and fell on the top of her chest she shivered.

“Mmmff.” She moaned while sucking her thumb and closed her eyes trying to fight the feelings. She felt tears building in her eyes. She tried not to cry but her horror was too strong. She felt like a prisoner in this flesh cage of carnal rapture.

“Emily?” Billy said. Ann managed to look up at him through teary eyes. He reached over to the climate controllers on the dash. She watched him as he reached for the A/C button. Her eyes opened wide.

“Mmmnooo!” She managed to say before he hit the button. In seconds the air cooled rapidly and as it blew over her breasts. Ann was immediately overwhelmed with titillation.

“Mmmm!” She cried out with her thumb deep in her mouth. Her breasts abruptly reacted prickling up with goose bumps that made her nipples crinkle up so hard she began to orgasm. Her clit swelled to its limits making her pussy saturate the skirt beneath her. She lost her breath completely for almost a minute as the cool air caressed her breasts making her convulse. When her body was forced to breathe she gasped for air through her nose as another orgasm over took her.

Billy turned the air up. She cried out over and over again with her thumb in her mouth. Ann felt her body wracked by another and another orgasm till she lost track of time. She didn’t know how long it lasted, where one orgasm ended and the next one began as the continuous airflow was so tantalizing against her enormously responsive breasts that her sexual stimulation was kept at it’s peak. She started seeing colors with her eyes closed and the sounds of her cries faded away.

“I wish you would wake up.” Ann heard Billy say and her eyes sprung open. She panicked a moment and then looked down at her naked breasts to see they were much smaller, though still so large they hung down to her belly button and protruded out over her thighs. They were so full that her arms were behind the outer edges of them and cleavage began at the bottom of her neck.

She was still wearing the top and she immediately pulled each side back over her nipples but instantly regretted it. Her nipples were still so extremely sensitive that the meer touch of the fabric was enough to take her breath away and almost orgasm.

“OH!” She gasped as she lifted the shirt away from her nipples and carefully dropped it on the sides. Her nipples were red and felt sore as they calmed slightly. Ann was shocked to see they were an inch and a half long and stayed hard even without anything touching them. The car was warm, but the heat wasn’t blowing on her and Ann took a few deep breaths.

She sighed in relief and looked around. Again noting that she was still just as tiny, but wasn’t sucking her thumb. Her chest had drops of sweat all over it and she could feel how hot she was as sweat rolled down her forehead. She felt physically exhausted.

She looked at Billy who was looking her over. Ann’s self-consciousness made her very uneasy yet turned on. She had never been topless in front of anyone, especially with obscenely huge breasts. He was staring openly and Ann didn’t dare try and cover herself for fear her touch would send her into another orgasmic cycle.  She just turned her shoulders slightly to try and hide her enormous breasts in vain. She made an attempt at distracting Billy from looking at her.

“What happened?” She said in a high breathy voice, cursing herself inside that she could not hide her passion. It was obvious Billy knew his gaze turned her on and that she couldn’t stop him.

“You passed out, but still came over and over. I don’t think it would have stopped if I hadn’t wished it so I made a few changes.” He said and smiled with a cruel look.

“Billy I’m begging you. Please make me normal and let me get dressed… please?” Ann asked in the most pitiful and pleading voice she could. Billy looked away towards the street intently.

“Look Emily…” He began and his phone rang. He gave her a mean look. “If you make a sound I’ll make you a mute… or worse.” He said and answered the phone. Ann tried to think of how she could get away, but right now there seemed no way, not while she was this small.

“Yes sir… Yes sir. I’m on my way.” Billy said and hung up his phone.

“Shoot!” He said and looked at Ann.

“Billy please let me get dressed and make me bigger. This is awful for me.” Ann said.

“If you don’t stop complaining, I’m make you a foot shorter… In fact, I wish that whenever you have an orgasm, you shrink an inch.” He said and chuckled. Ann realized she was dealing with a very sick man when he reached over to the dash and hit the A/C again, turning it up all the way. The blast of cold air hit her chest, making her nipples crinkle up.

“OH!” Ann yelped and squeezed her hands into fists, trying to fight a rising orgasm as a shock swept through her body. She held her breath, but couldn’t stop her body from climaxing.

“Oh! Aha!” She squeaked in her high breathy voice. She tensed all her muscles to keep from shaking as she came hard. Billy turned off the A/C just as Ann started breathing hard and she felt her body tingle as she shrunk an inch.

“I don’t have time for this right now. I have to get back to work. I can’t take you home… I have to do something with you quick.” He said. Ann shook a little as she took deep breaths that made her boobs jiggle enough to keep her nipples very aroused. She noticed Billy was staring at her again and hated the humiliation of being topless coupled with her arousal because of it. After a minute she could think and made a plea.

“Ok Billy… Please let me get dressed though. These clothes were made by the stranger and I can make them change into an outfit I can wear.” Ann said.

“Really? Is that true? You said earlier that I can make your clothes into anything I want to didn’t you?” Billy asked. Ann thought fast.

“No, it doesn’t work that way. I have to toss them and they change.” She said.

“I wish that from now on you tell me the truth and… I wish that you were wearing… a loose mini skirt and a… tight white t-shirt.” He said in a half-kidding voice.

To Ann’s surprise the fabric that lay on her lap and legs in a sudden whoosh of air snugly covered her body in clothes. She yelped in surprise, as did Billy but then her mouth dropped open in shock. The sudden touch of fabric on her breasts and pressure on her nipples made her orgasm so fast she couldn’t even try and stop it.

“Oooh!” She yelled as she convulsed. It seemed to pass quickly as another orgasm wracked her. Her whole body shook and she arched her back increasing the pressure in her shirt.

“Wow! I wish that only those clothes didn’t make you orgasm!” He said quickly as the second orgasm subsided and Ann sat back in the seat catching her breath. She looked around and saw she had shrunk two more inches.

“This is unbelievably cool. I had wished that if you put anything on your tits you would orgasm. But this is even better. Now you have to dress however I say.” Billy said shaking his head, looking down at Ann. Then he laughed.

“I wish your shirt said, “Your wish is my command” in matching red letters.” Billy said chuckling.  Ann shook her head to subdue her arousal and found her body was much calmer now that she was dressed. She looked at her outfit. To her chagrin Billy’s request was written across her bust, stretching slightly across the peaks of her chest. She was indeed wearing a tight white t-shirt and to her surprise she could feel a bra was holding her breasts. She could see the lines it made under her shirt. Then she could feel that she was wearing panties and saw a red skirt on her hip. It was quite short, in fact she could feel her ass against the seat just beneath her wet panties.

“I wish your clothes automatically adjusted their size depending on your size.” Billy said thoughtfully and the bra and shirt tightened.

“Oh.” Ann squeaked as her clothes held her bosom more tightly because her chest must have shrunk in proportion to her body. Her breasts were up higher because of the bra and pulled in closer to her body.

“This is just unbelievable.” Billy said shaking his head again. Ann looked up at him towering over her. She remembered the stranger had made her five feet tall, but now that Billy had shrunk her, she must be only three foot three inches.

“Oh my god.” She said quietly as she realized it. “I’m so small.”

“Shoot!” Billy said looking at his watch. “I don’t have a choice, I have to get back to work. I’m going to have to hide you somewhere on the way till I’m done. Oh! Yes! I have a great idea.” He said. He put the car in drive and pulled off. Ann watched buildings going by the window and was tremendously relieved to be dressed, though she noticed that she didn’t have any shoes. She grabbed the handle on the door and pulled herself forward. The act made her nipples pop up as her boobs shook. It wasn’t overwhelming, but she started breathing a little heavier and saw her nipples were very long and thick. She looked at the floor and there were no shoes.

“Your sandals somehow merged with your clothes, I saw them. It was wild.” Billy said. “Good god this is so weird. I can’t believe this is happening.” Ann almost responded but held back.

“What are you going to do with me?” She asked almost not wanting to know.

“Take you to a special place. You’ll see.” Billy said cryptically and kept driving.

After fifteen minutes he stopped the car and got out. Ann could see trees outside the window. Billy opened the door and she saw they were next to some woods. A cool breeze blew in making her nipples extend.

“C’mon” Billy said. “Hurry up, I’m late.”

Ann slowly climbed out of the car facing forward. As she slipped off the edge of the seat to the ground her skirt few up and her boobs bounced hard.

“Oh!” She squeaked. She stepped timidly away from the car on a small dirt road that was still wet from rain. Everything was gigantic. Billy grabbed the handcuffs and shut the door. Ann was beside herself with amazement at how tiny she was.

“I know a spot nobody ever goes. I used to hang out here when I was a kid.” He said and pointed to a well-hidden path into the woods. “Go on.”

Ann started walking down it as a slight chill made her shiver and aroused. The wet dirt stuck to her feet and the grass felt cool. Being so small she went very slowly. She was careful where she stepped because of her bare feet. Her boobs were very hard to walk with. She had to stick her butt out further to keep upright with her immense bosom dictating her every movement. It reacted with every move she made and if she didn’t adjust to it’s sway, she would loose her balance easily. This was all very bothersome as her nipples got hard from walking and turned her on, making her pussy lightly moist.

When they were twenty feet in Billy grabbed her tiny arm. She felt his huge hand take her and lead her into the woods, pulling her faster. Ann was getting very scared and aroused, breathing harder.

“Ok. I’m going to leave you here for a while till I’m done with work. Hopefully I won’t be fired. My boss didn’t sound too pissed. The cops are looking for you now.” He said reaching down with the cuffs.

“Oh god. These won’t fit you right now. Hmm.” He said scratching his chin.

“Looks like you get your wish. I wish you were… five feet tall again.” He said. Ann was surprised and very relieved as her clothes and body started growing, but to her disdain her boobs grew in proportion. When she was five feet tall she felt better as the trees, bushes and Billy looked more manageable. However she realized her breasts were truly gigantic. Much bigger than they had been before Billy had found her. They still hung down almost to her belly button and stuck out incredibly. She couldn’t move her arms without touching them.

“Here this is perfect.” He said and pointed to a tree. “Go stand in front of that tree.” Ann did what he said without a word.

“Lift your arms up… higher.” Billy commanded and she watched him handcuff one wrist, put the cuffs over a small branch that grew high upwards and cuff her other hand. Ann had to hold her hands a few inches above her head to keep from pulling on the cuffs.

“What are you doing? You’re not going to just leave me here?” She said and heard her voice was still high but a lot lower than when she was a foot and a half shorter.

“I have to little Emily. I’ll be back in a few hours though, don’t you worry.” Billy said in a mocking fatherly tone.

“What if someone finds me?” She asked, actually worried about the possibility despite being well out of sight of the path in the middle of the woods. She regretted saying it right away though. Someone else might help her.

“Good point. I wish your voice was very soft.” He said. “I wish you would yell help as loud as you can.”

“Heeelp!” Ann screamed, but it came out in a very breathy quiet voice.

“Perfect.” Billy said smiling. He took a step back and looked at her. Ann felt her nipples perk up as her embarrassment rose.

“Very nice. I like that you get turned on when you’re embarrassed, it’s fun to see your nipples get hard. See ya soon.” He said and started walking away. Ann became frightened. As much as she wanted to get away from Billy she was terrified of being helplessly handcuffed in the middle of the woods. Even squirrels made her nervous.

“No… wait! Don’t leave me here!” She yelled in a quiet breathy voice. Billy turned around and looked at her.

“Why not?” He asked and smiled coolly.

“Because… it’s getting dark… I’m cold.” She said knowing it would be at least a few hours before the sun set, but she did have a slight chill that was irritatingly tantalizing. He looked at Ann a moment and then crossed his arms and scratched his chin as if in thought.

“You know what would make this scene picture perfect?” He asked but Ann didn’t answer.

“I wish you weren’t wearing any underwear.” He said. Ann opened her eyes wide as her bra and panties in a puff of air disappeared. She felt the cool air rush around her warm moist pussy and ass while her breasts dropped a couple inches and bounced.

“Oh! Oh god!” She exclaimed from the shock that emanated from her hard nipples and the tickle of cool air on her bottom. Ann started breathing heavily seeing Billy stare at her so coolly. She felt even more vulnerable.

“To top it off, I wish your shirt was short enough that lifting your arms made your tits hang out the bottom a couple inches.” He said. Ann again was beside herself. She looked down and could see her nipples standing up rock hard at three inches. She felt the fabric of the shirt quickly shrink up her belly to her breasts and then up another inch till the cool air touched the round bottoms of her breasts and she knew they were exposed. The feeling and thought just made her more aroused and she moaned quietly in a high voice and found herself speechless.

“Wow... I’ll be back soon.” Billy said obviously admiring his handy work a few more seconds before he turned and started jogging through the woods.

Ann stood there, her hands cuffed above her head, looking down at her enormous chest. After a few minutes her body calmed down and she could think better. She looked up at the branch for some way of getting the handcuffs off it, but realized that even if she climbed the tree it was too high and thin for her to get to the top of it and free herself. She looked around and found she was pretty well hidden from all sides.

“I have to think. There must be some way of getting out of here.” She said to herself. “This may be my only chance.” She stood there for half an hour trying to think of something but was at a loss. She considered trying to find a stick or something to bang on the tree to make a little noise, but given the way she was dressed, no underwear, in a miniskirt and her boobs hanging out the bottom of her small shirt, she reasoned it might be better not to be found.

A sudden strong breeze blew across the tops of the trees. Ann looked up and watched the young leaves pull the branches to sway. The sky was looking darker again and Ann figured it might rain some more. The breeze seemed to be picking up when it suddenly swept down from the tops of the trees.

Ann gasped in shock when the wind hit her. It blew her skirt up; the cool air across her pussy jolted her. Her clit swelled as she was swept up in the feeling of the air against her wet, naked, hairless pussy. As it touched the bottoms of her breasts her nipples reacted instantly and Ann was covered in goose bumps.

“Ooooh! Mm. Mmmmm!” She cooed and moaned lifting her head and then dropping it as her body was brought quickly to edge of orgasm. The breeze slowed to a light touch keeping her from reaching her climax. It continued to blow. Ann waited for it to stop, but after several minutes she realized it was continuing to affect her. Ann was helpless as the light wind kept her too aroused to think. She felt her pussy getting very moist as she continued to be stimulated and it didn’t let up. Ann tried to calm but couldn’t. She took deep breaths, but found herself squeaking and moaning.

“Oh my god.” She said as she shivered and blinked. The wind continued and started blowing harder above her. Ann tried to pull her hands free, but they were held tight. The breeze blew up her skirt again easily lifting it to a height of exposure.

“Mmm!” Ann moaned biting her lip and gasped for air. Her skirt fell and Ann felt a couple drops of her juices run down her inner thighs.

“Oooh God. Oh god.” She whimpered helplessly. Her knees were getting weak. She leaned back against the tree for support. The light breeze continued and her eyes rolled back in her head her shivers shaking her immense boobs. Ann couldn’t control her feelings at all.

After ten minutes Ann felt like she was loosing her mind. She could barely stand it as she shivered constantly. Her nipples were rock hard and her clit swollen producing so much moisture drops of her juices were running down her calves. She was so hot she was sweating. Yet the touch of the wind was only enough to keep her terribly stimulated. Dizzy Ann fell forward and the tug on her wrists made her step to catch her weight. Her boobs shook and she fell back again against the tree, moaning.

The wind slowly calmed till it stopped and Ann gradually felt her strength and mind return. She opened her eyes to see the sky was still cloudy. She wasn’t sure how long she had been at the mercy of the wind as she had lost the will to fight early on. She was breathing more normally and she had stopped sweating, but her pussy was still producing moisture and her nipples hard.

“That was incredible.” She said breathlessly to herself without meaning to.

“Darn it! God I didn’t mean that.” She said annoyed. Then Ann heard a drop. She instantly knew it was a drop of rain on the ground. She looked up. The sky was looking pretty menacing. Ann became nervous. After her last experience with rain and given her sensitivity, she was definitely worried.

“Oh god, please don’t rain. Please don’t rain.” She said to herself over and over but was slowly answered by the increasing pitter-patter of little raindrops. She backed against the tree. The rough bark on her ass was a little arousing, but she did her best to ignore it and kept close as the rain started falling steadily.

She was there for ten minutes before she felt the first drop hit her hand. She gasped just frightened and pressed harder against the tree. The anticipation was awful. She kept praying she was close enough to the tree that she wouldn’t get rained on, but slowly the rain was getting thicker. The wind was beginning to blow in the trees again. Ann closed her eyes and prayed more intensely.

When a drop finally hit the top of her breast Ann jumped and opened her eyes. She felt the cool touch of the little drop settle in the fabric and touch her skin. She felt it’s gentle stimulation, but it wasn’t too bad. She pressed further against the tree. Thunder rolled through the woods from far off making her hair stand up.

Another drop hit her chest and couple more hit her elbow. Ann bit her lip and tried to keep calm. The drops near her increased and started hitting her breasts and arms a few every minute. Ann could feel her temperature rising. The cool drops touching her sensitive breasts, made her start to shiver.

“Oh god, please help me.” She said. The drops increased. Ann found herself shivering and soon the cool rain was dropping on her shirt regularly making her moan.

“Ah!” She squeaked when a large drop hit her left breast sending a little shock through her.

“Oh no… here we go.” She said breathlessly. She tried, but couldn’t stop her arousal as it increased steadily. Ann was terrified as the drops soaked into her shirt, making her spasm. Her nipples were already rock hard, her clit swollen, her pussy dripping wet and goose bumps all over.

            The wind started picking up and she could feel it against her wet inner thighs and pussy. She moaned louder and her knees gave out a second, she had to lean on the tree again, but her breasts were more exposed to the elements and the cold drops started falling on them. Ann’s eyes went wide and she lost her breath as her body climaxed fast.

            “OH! Aha!” She cried out as her breath returned and the orgasm subsided, but within a minute the cold drops of rain fell harder on her immense chest and she was brought to the verge of another orgasm.

            “Stop!” She yelled in her breathy voice to the rain as it pelted her and she suddenly climaxed again. She cried out in ecstasy, amazed at how incredible the feeling was of being touched by the cool rain. She felt completely helpless. Her body was covered in goose bumps and juice was running down her legs as another orgasm wracked her. Her clit was swollen to the maximum, as were her nipples. She shook all over and dropped hanging from her handcuffs, lacking the strength to hold herself up anymore. Ann wasn’t able to calm her breathing and was feeling faint. She knew she wouldn’t be awake much longer as the rain fell on her and as soon as the last orgasm subsided another overcame her. She saw stars and everything went black.

            Ann felt something uncomfortable against her back. She shifted slightly and took a deep breath, feeling a little chilly. Ann blinked her eyes and saw the grass in front of her. Her hair was in her eyes, so she combed it back with her fingers. It was all wet. The light was diffuse and she realized she was lying on her side feeling the cold ground against her left breast. She pushed herself up to the side of her hip and gasped.

            She looked up at the tree next to her and it loomed gigantic. Fright went up her spine as she realized she had shrunk considerably. Disoriented she looked around. She was lying on the ground in front of the tree she had been handcuffed to. It had stopped raining. Her clothes were dirty and soaking wet. Her body pretty aroused, but she could think. The handcuffs were sitting on the ground in front of her and Ann suddenly remembered a wish Billy had made.

            “I wish that whenever you have an orgasm, you shrink an inch.”

            “Oh my god!” She said, hearing her voice had gotten much higher. “I shrunk so small I fell out of my handcuffs.” Ann slowly stood up. Her breasts were really aroused by the wet shirt and just that movement made her shiver and feel an orgasm coming.

            “Oh no. I better control myself.” She said. When she stood up she realized she had probably shrunk a foot or so. She definitely wasn’t as small as when she was in the car. She looked up at the sky; it was still cloudy and still a little threatening, but there was no wind. She then realized that she had lost consciousness and had been completely at the mercy of the rain. She shuddered to think what might have happened if the rain and wind had kept up.

            “Oh my god. I might have shrunk smaller… a lot smaller.” She said. “I better get out of here.” Ann checked her clothes. Her shirt was a little dirty on the side of her breast where she had laid. But the worst thing was it was transparent, showing every detail of her breasts as if she were wearing nothing. It was barely long enough to cover her breasts and consequently hung out at the crest of her chest away from her slim tummy. She pulled it down very carefully and realized it hung just past the bottoms of her breasts barely covering them. She looked at her behind and the skirt, although loose, was so short it just barely hid her ass, sticking to her like a second skin and leaving nothing to the imagination.

            “I can’t go anywhere like this.” She said. “I’ll have to change as soon as I get some distance from here.” She combed her hair off her face again and started walking slowly toward the path keeping her eyes and ears alert to any sign of human activity. She was chilled being wet, which only served to keep her nipples hard and clit swollen. She had to walk slowly so as not to stimulate herself or loose balance. After just a couple minutes she had to stop. She was clumsy with her huge chest and it kept swaying and jiggling turning her on. Her pussy was already warm and slick, so her thighs easily rubbed her clit. Ann leaned on a tree and took some deep breaths.

            “I have to get into some better dry clothes.” She said to herself realizing that when she changed her wet outfit earlier, it became dry. She saw a secluded place between some thick bushes and went to it. She was short enough that she didn’t have to duck down to be hidden. Nervously and very slowly she pulled her tight shirt away from her breasts and lifted it off her body. The cool air was even more tantalizing as she had warmed the fabric some so she stood there and shivered for a little while till her nipples calmed enough for her to take off her skirt. Again the cool air against her naked ass and pussy made her shiver. She was covered in goose bumps, but as long as she moved slowly it didn’t make her orgasm. She held her clothes together and tossed them to the ground in front of her. Ann stared unable to comprehend as they landed in a pile, in the same condition. She carefully bent down so as not to brush her breasts on her knees and picked up her clothes, tossing them again.

            “Oh god no!” She exclaimed when they remained the same. She tried to think what could be wrong as she tried it again and nothing happened. Then she began to wonder.

            “Could it be that I lost something? No.” She knew it was all of her clothes but then she thought about the fact that Billy had wished her clothes that way. She didn’t know if that was enough to make them like that permanently so she couldn’t change them. Then she remembered that he had wished that these were the only clothes that wouldn’t make her orgasm.

            “This is terrible. I can’t dress like this.” She said to herself. She tried a couple more times to make them change, but nothing happened. She was getting cold and more and more aroused, so she finally gave up in favor of getting dressed again and squeezed her clothes out. She put her skirt on and it had cooled some so the touch was intense on her ass. She slowly tried to put the shirt on, sliding her arms through, careful not to shake her enormous breasts too much. As she slowly pulled it down her breasts it’s coldness was too much. She began to shiver and she felt an orgasm building.

            “Mmm.” She moaned and pulled it back up. She decided to wait till it warmed up against her skin, leaving it near her neck. She waited a couple minutes and as she was about to try and pull it down she heard the wind blow above her. She ignored it for a second when she suddenly heard drops of water falling she didn’t have time to move before a bunch of big cold drops fell on her naked breasts.

            Ann lost her breath and her knees buckled. She fell to her side, her huge breasts hitting the ground and climaxed so hard and fast she saw stars. She didn’t even have time to recover as the drops continued pelting her making her orgasm again even harder. She lost her breath and with a titanic effort managed to keep from fainting. Shaking she fought to get up and was barely able to stand. She leaned on a big tree feeing her warm juices drip down her legs. The quick breeze had gone as quick as it came, so the leaves stopped moving and dropping water on her. Ann gasped for air for almost a minute. She could tell she had shrunk a whole two more inches.

After a few minutes she could think again and carefully, slowly pulled her shirt down over her boobs. She went so slow it took several more minutes. The whole time she was scared another wind may come or it may start raining. When she was finally covered she slowly felt relief as her boobs warmed some. Her clothes were still soaked, but warmed her body enough that she could walk again. Then she noticed that her shirt was clean. The act of tossing it had somehow removed the dirt that was on it.

Ann started again in the direction of the path. She focused very intently on how she walked to try and keep her breasts from shaking too much, but there was little she could do. They swayed and jiggled with each step and she had to hold her arms back and stuck her butt out to keep her balance. Unfortunately this increased the pressure of the tight shirt on her hard nipples. After a while she needed to stop so that she wouldn’t get too aroused. Her pussy was producing enough moisture to keep her wet and her inner thighs slickly touching her clit.

She looked around nervously. She was sure she should have found the path by then. She wondered if she had missed it. It was pretty well hidden and being distracted by her feelings and careful and alert walking, she might have. She looked back, but had no intention of going in that direction. The last thing she wanted to have happen was to run into Billy.

Ann kept walking slowly in the cool wet dirt and grass, mindful of her feet till she noticed it was getting colder and darker. She stopped to calm down and realized the sun was setting behind the clouds. She checked herself over. The heat of her body had dried her clothes some, so her skirt was hanging loose from her behind. She saw it hung far from her legs due to the unusually bulbous shape of her ass cheeks, much like her shirt was doing, only her skirt moved with every step.

“This is too much. I have to find a way out of these woods.” She said to herself and started walking again. The woods were getting thicker and she had to be careful not to touch anything with her boobs. It was very difficult though and slowed her down considerably, which made her less aroused, but also made her nervous. She desperately wanted to find a way out of the woods and it was getting darker.

It was getting harder to see and strange noises made her stop constantly and look unable to find their source. It was getting cooler, but her clothes had dried mostly, helping her keep warm enough that she wasn’t getting overtly aroused by it. However, after a short time that began to change. She heard a light breeze begin to blow. Drops of water fell around her randomly. A few hit her head and then her chest, making her yelp. Then the breeze seemed to be reaching the ground. It began to occasionally play across her breasts or under skirt, making her shiver and moan and have to stop to keep from getting too terribly turned on.

Ann was getting more clumsy the more turned on she was. She found her breasts brushing sticks or leaves, making her almost orgasm. Her pussy was dripping wet as the light breezes continued to tantalize her hairless skin. Then she heard a loud pop sound near her. She froze in her tracks and looked around. It was already too dark to see more than five feet. She became terrified despite her overt arousal.

“Crack!” She heard a branch break.

“Ahh!” She tried to scream, but it came out quietly. Her instincts took over and she started running. After just a couple steps her immense breasts swung out of control, pulling her sideways she tried to catch herself but they were too heavy. She almost fell, but kept her legs as she went with them. Then her foot slipped on the grass and she fell forward fast. She hit the ground breast first. They softly saved her head, but when her nipples slammed into the ground she climaxed so fast and hard she saw a blinding light and her whole body stiffened and she screamed before she lost consciousness.

------------------------------------------------

Part 6

            Ann moaned and stirred as cold air blew over her. She shivered and awoke with a start. She sat up on her side pulling her legs up together and blinked her. She couldn’t see anything and panicked for a moment before she remembered she was in the woods. It was so dark she was practically blind. She looked up to see vague outlines of trees against a very dark cloudy sky.

            She felt her skirt up around her waist and it had gotten considerably colder. Her hard nipples, sensitive pussy and ass were fervently stimulated. Ann found it hard to breathe between her sensual arousal and her terror. She had never been in the woods at night, much less alone and was frozen in fright.

            The silence around her was oppressive, making her not want to disturb it for fear of alerting some unknown hunter of her presence. She sat there silently pulling her skirt down. She almost moved to sit on her ass, but the cold grass stopped her as it tickled her skin. Her skirt was so inadequate she couldn’t tuck it under herself and was forced to sit on her hip, a position that would have left her ass exposed in daylight. She felt her shirt to make sure it was down over her chest.

            Ann found the cold air was too much and started breathing heavy enough that she could hear it. She tried to fight it, so as not to make a sound, but wasn’t able to. She kept her mouth open wide to try and keep from making any sounds. The desire to get up and run was powerful, but Ann was more frightened of falling or getting more lost given it was pitch black out.

            She sat there for over an hour before she started crying. Her fear wouldn’t let up for a second. Every little sound terrified her and made her jump. She couldn’t tell what was making noise; each sound was like something foreign, animal like, or even alien. Ann’s tears fell silently off her chin and she turned her head so they would miss her breasts.

            After what seemed like hours Ann’s terror was still strong, keeping her from moving. However she could feel the temperature was very slowly dropping, keeping her nipples as hard as rocks. Her body chilled and her exposed hairless pussy was beginning to drip from the stimulation. Ann knew if she tried to move at this point she would not be able to stop the pressure building in her. She tensed her muscles to keep from shaking, but her jaw started quivering. She was too tired, frightened and aroused to cry anymore. Her arm was getting too weak to hold her up anymore. When it started to shake Ann’s boobs instantly reacted.

            “Ah!” She squeaked uncontrollably and brought her other hand over her mouth. Ann realized she had to reposition herself. She couldn’t sit and she didn’t dare lie down. Very slowly she got to her knees. She almost stood up, but found this position to be comfortable and hadn’t made any noise, so she stayed sitting on her calves. The other thing was that having her calves against her ass and pussy kept them warm and calmed her some. Although her nipples were still so hard she was staying wet. Gradually her juices began dripping between her calves and ankles.

            Ann managed to stay in that position for what seemed like hours before her feet started to hurt and fall asleep. At that point she wanted to stand as her fear had subsided some while it remained almost silent, but her legs were definitely asleep. She slowly went down on the other hip, supporting herself with the other arm.

            “Mm.” She squeaked covering her mouth when her ass was no longer protected by her calves and the cold air touched it. The shock was too much, too strong and she fought, holding her breath and stiffening but a wave built in her and overwhelmed her.

            “Mm. Mm.” She peeped with her hand over her mouth as she shivered from the pleasure that overtook her. She had a few spasms and felt her hair stand up. Her fighting made the feeling last a long time and she was out of breath when it subsided and had to uncover her mouth to breathe. Her pussy dripped on the grass and she noticed the brief tingle all over her body that could only mean she was an inch shorter.

            Tears came back again with the fear that she was going to get smaller with each orgasm. Ann was so sensitive to the cold that she was quickly very aroused again. She reasoned that even if she stood up she couldn’t walk in such a heightened state of arousal. Ann waited till her legs felt better and almost got back on her calves when she heard a loud crack. She froze and waited for another hour or more. In that time it got colder. Ann felt like she was in a refrigerator. Her nipples were so hard she was dripping wet from the stimulation. Her jaw quivered uncontrollably knocking her teeth sometimes. Finally she felt that if she even moved she would have an orgasm and she fought as hard as she could.

            When the cold overwhelmed her she put her hand on her mouth as she climaxed and tried to keep from moving, but her little spasms were unstoppable. As it subsided she gasped for air and again found she was already too aroused. She sat as still as she could as long as she could, but in less than an hour she covered her mouth as the cool air swept her away in a wave of passion. Both times she felt the tingle of her body as is shrunk.

            Tears ran down her cheeks as she shivered and looked up to see the sky was lighter. The clouds were gone and she saw a few stars, but the blackness was getting dark blue. She wiped her eyes, shaking and watched the sky as silently as possible. As it grew lighter she continued to struggle to keep still and not heighten her passion. She gradually was able to make out her surroundings. The shadows of the trees and bushes became more distinct. Her fear subsided, but the cold didn’t and soon she had to cover her mouth when the cold was too much. This time, as she shrunk, she managed to sit back on her calves, giving her ass and pussy relief from the cold.

            That helped her hold back the next orgasm for much longer, but as it got lighter Ann realized she was much shorter than she expected to be. She looked around. The bushes, trees and tall grass were much bigger. She looked down at herself and the grass under her and guessed that she was six inches shorter than she was when she fell. She knew she must have had more than one orgasm when she fell or was unconscious. Then she noticed that her shirt was torn. It had a dime size hole in it an inch above her nipple towards the side. She could see her breast flesh under it wasn’t scraped or cut. Now, at a glance it was proven she wasn’t wearing a bra and even though she was in the woods she became embarrassed. She felt tears welling up as the cold brought on another exquisite wave of ecstasy.

“Aha! Aha!” This time she didn’t bother cover her mouth as she cried out. The following tingle frightened her as she could see herself getting smaller in the grass.

            It was light by then, but Ann was still unable to get up without bringing about another orgasm. It very slowly warmed up. Ann’s legs fell asleep and she felt faint, struggling to keep conscious. Finally she dropped to her side, catching herself with her hand and slowly lowering to the ground. She felt her nipples swelling up and the pressure building but passed out before it came.

            When Ann heard birds chirping she saw the light through her eyelids and opened her eyes blinking. She was lying on her back. The sight of trees against a bright blue sky gradually cleared and she felt her whole body was as warm as the day. The sun was almost right above her. She slowly rolled to her side and got up, eager to get off the cooler ground. She stood up and her mind reeled when she saw how small she was. She looked around at the gigantic forest around her. Ann quickly assessed that she just a few inches taller than when she was led into the woods by Billy. She looked down at her miniature woman’s body with gigantic breasts and felt incredibly vulnerable. Her torn shirt was dirty as was her loose mini skirt. She looked around seeing she was in a secluded spot, but also that she couldn’t see very far because she was much shorter than some of the bushes. Ann felt tears well up, but then fought them back.

            “No… I have to get out of these woods. First things first though. I have to try and change these clothes again.” When she spoke was still surprised by how high and tiny her voice had gotten, but was able to subdue her shock and continue talking to herself. It was a comfort for her to do that, as she was the only one who could understand her predicament. She gave herself a pep talk.

            “It’s ok Ann.” She said slowly removing her shirt. The warm air was a relief to her breasts instead and calmed her. She just kept careful not to move them too much.

            “You can get out of this. You’re an intelligent woman.” She said to herself, feeling a little better a she took off her skirt. She looked at her small naked body; her proportionally gigantic perky boobs moved easily with even a breath and her naked, hairless pussy was glistening in the light. Her round ass protruded out behind her. She found the sight arousing and noticed that the fact that she was so small and helpless only added to her excitement.

            Holding her clothes out, she closed her eyes and prayed it would work. Then she tossed them and opened her eyes slowly. They were still the same, lying in a pile of red and white, but when she lifted them, they were clean. She looked for the hole on the shirt and for a moment thought it was gone, but then found it.

            “Oh no.” She said sadly and slowly got dressed. The hole on her shirt looked a little larger to her. From the front or her left side, her breast was exposed by a dime size hole an inch from her nipple. She realized the hole might have stayed the same size, but she didn’t.

            Ann tried to get her bearings, but had no luck. She picked a direction that seemed good and pulled her hair back. She became acutely aware that the act brought her arms up and her shirt pulled up almost to her nipples, exposing the bottoms of her breasts. She gently pulled it back down and felt very angry with Billy as she started walking. She went slowly, not only to keep from getting too aroused, but because she was so small it was hard for her to walk through the woods. She was relieved that although walking made her pussy a little slick and her nipples a little aroused, the warmth and being dry made all the difference and she was able to walk without having to stop and calm her body.

            After a short time she saw the trees open up and came to a large field. She looked across it and saw a subdivision of houses and some of the tall buildings of the city near by. Ann thanked her lucky stars and started walking. As soon as she stepped into the field she realized she had been too hasty.

            The long grass reached to her waist and as she began to wade through it the blades of grass tickled her inner thigh and soon reached her pussy and ass. She stopped and bit her lip as her nipples and clit swelled.

            “Mmff.” She gasped. She put her hands down and slowly walked, pushing aside the grass as much as possible. Still the blades would slip through and lightly touch her thighs. Ann couldn’t believe how incredible it felt. When the grass touched her pussy or ass it was enough to make her spasm. She had to stop several times along the way.

            When she reached the edge of the field she was faced with crossing someone’s back yard to go between houses. At that point she was pretty turned on, her pussy almost dripping and nipples hard. She looked down at her body. Faced with walking in public with in her scanty clothes, without any underwear and less than four feet tall with gigantic breasts, Ann hesitated. She reconsidered what she was doing. The only option that seemed available now was going back across the field and skirting the woods, but she didn’t want to go back, risking an orgasm again, and she figured the best way to get her bearings would be to go into the subdivision.

            “But what am I going to do?” She asked herself. Ann was famished and fairly thirsty. She thought her hunger would be worse, but it wasn’t that bad. She wanted to get food and water, and beyond that she didn’t know what to do. The only option she could think of was trying to find the stranger who did this to her and the only place she could think to look was where she had met him. Ann decided she should do just that after she finds a way get a drink and food.

            She took a deep breath and walked into the yard. She looked in the houses and didn’t see anyone there as she walked between them and to the front yard. A car drove by, but there wasn’t anyone out despite it being a nice Sunday afternoon. Ann was glad as she turned down the sidewalk towards the city. She continued to walk slowly. Although she desired to hurry she still had trouble keeping her balance and was getting more turned on. For a moment she wondered why she was more excited than when she walked in the forest and realized she was feeling very self-conscious.

            She looked around and was blown away at how tiny she was. The cars parked on the street, the houses, the trees were truly gigantic compared to her. She hadn’t really realized how small she was till now. Ann likened her height to that of a four-year-old girl and realized that she might be the height of a dwarf. Another car drove by and she stopped and hid behind a parked car. She started walking and realized she didn’t want to be seen; yet she was getting really turned on by taking the chance.

            She became acutely aware of how much her breasts were bouncing and jiggling. She watched them and realized it was quite obscene. The hole in her shirt only made it worse, seeing her braless, naked breast through it. Her erect and outrageously long nipples were on display. Plus she noticed that it was so short that her breasts were just barely covered and anyone could see that at a glance.

            She could also feel her skirt, the fabric of which was so light that even though she was walking at a slow pace, it swung back and forth, up and down, lightly touching her ass and hanging out away from her legs over her protruding shape. Without panties her wet hairless pussy felt the light brush of air as her skirt swung and she was intensely attentive to how high it was swinging trying to make sure her ass or worse, pussy weren’t on display.

            “God… I am very improperly dressed. No this is worse than that, it’s indecent.” She said to herself breathlessly.

            She headed along down the curving walk in the new subdivision. When a car drove by Ann listened careful and alerted would hide behind something. It was easy to do, being so tiny. She reached a cross street and knew she had been on a circle. She turned left and could see the city ahead, but some distance away. She thought it might take an hour to get there.

            A man was mowing his lawn ahead and Ann kept walking. She didn’t want to cross the street, just to avoid anyone seeing her. In her approach though her blood heated knowing how she was dressed. He didn’t see her till she was walking by his driveway. When he looked up Ann turned her head and kept walking but her feelings were intense. She could feel every jiggle in her boobs and the sway of her ass and skirt. She continued walking to the end of the block before she looked back and to her surprise the man was standing there with his mower running, watching. Ann looked ahead and started crossing the street.

            “HONK!” She stopped just before she stepped off the curb as a driver hit the horn driving by. A breeze from the passing car caught her skirt, lifting up the front for a second. Ann gasped but before she could reach and push it down it fell again. She was sure that even the slight lift was enough to expose her. Ann shook her head and looked around to see nobody around before crossing. She was way too distracted by her feelings and made a more conscious effort to concentrate.

            She went a few blocks and saw a number of people. A man washing his car, a couple walking their dog walked by and teenage boy was mowing his family’s lawn. Every time she was walking by them she felt this definite increase in awareness of her fleshy body. She would try to hide her form, and look away, but then look back to see if she was being watched. A licentious part of her enjoyed the strange, sometimes lustful looks she got. Yet she was quite repulsed by her feelings.

            “This is appalling.” She said to herself.

            Then she saw a bike path leading between some houses, across a field and into the woods. She was almost positive that it would lead back to the city. Ann considered walking through the suburbs but stopped herself. It was her desire to embarrass herself that made that wanted to. She started on the path, thankful to get away from the busier streets and have some privacy on the less traveled road.

            Entering the woods she was grateful her body calmed. She thought it strange, the strong difference she felt when she was around other people. Ann thought that it wouldn’t be that bad except that she was indecently dressed. She kept her eyes and ears open for anyone as she intended to hide whenever possible.

            After a short time she came to a nice little park. She glanced around and was overjoyed to see a public bathroom and water fountain. The park had about a dozen people in it. Some were sunbathing, others picnicking or walking dogs. Ann continued walking as naturally as she could, but again her self-consciousness was making her face warm with embarrassment. Ann knew she was a freak being as small as a young girl and as large breasted as a porn star. She kept her eyes locked on the water fountain next to the rest rooms.

            Her breasts bounced softly, the sounds of voices had her acutely aware that her nipples were very obviously poking up just semi-erect. Reaching the fountain, the felt her moisture under her skirt had increased and it worried her that she might start to drip.

            Her stature was disturbing with the bowl of the fountain at the height of her chin. She stood on her tipy toes, high enough to put her head over the bowl. When she reached up to press the button with her left hand she felt her shirt pull up her breast and the bottom slid out revealed.

            She gasped and dropped her arm down quick, pulling her shirt down. Her body heated up when she looked around to see a group of three boys in their mid teens watching her from fifty feet away on her left. They were talking to each other in an animated conversation without taking their eyes off Ann.

            “Oh god.” She said to herself. She was sure they had just had a perfect view of her left breast when it fell out. A glance back at the fountain made her realize she was at a loss as to how to drink, so she walked over to the restroom a few feet away. Ann felt the eyes of the boys on her glanced again to find she was right.

            She pushed the door open to the public rest room and walked in. She stopped when the door shut behind her and took some deep breaths. Her brief exposure at the fountain had aroused her more than she admitted until she had to stop to keep from shaking.

            “Good god this is sick.” She said to herself. There were several mirrors and sinks, but one happened to be low for children. Ann walked in front of it to turn on the sink and drink from it.

            “Ahh!” Her scream was subdued by her restricted vocal cords. When she saw herself she almost fainted. Her face and hair were dramatically changed into that of a younger girl. She was now blonde and hadn’t even known it during her entire walk. Her hair was wavy and semi-thick and gorgeously natural blonde. For some reason it looked very clean and neat despite her lack of caring for it. Her eyes were much larger and slightly curved on the corners, giving her the appearance of being wide-eyed, elfish and naïve. Her chin seemed smaller and her mouth was tiny with full reddened lips. The only appearance of adulthood was her gigantic breasts, which were not in view of the mirror as they hung below the edge of the sink.

            “Jesus Chri…” Ann almost swore, something she did not believe in doing and so she stopped herself. She watched her eyes glaze and a tear run down her cheek. She couldn’t bear to look at herself. She was terribly thirsty, but turned around and clumsily ran into a stall, her boobs swinging her till she almost fell over. She shut the door behind herself and sobbed for several minutes.

            She thought about her family. It had been over a day now since she had been home. She figured her parents had probably called the police and were trying to retrace her steps and find her. Ann thought about her bedroom with all her books and computer and music. The thought helped her calm down but she wished she could be there, safe and warm. She wiped her tears and left the stall to drink.

            Turning on the faucet, her big breasts pressed against the cold porcelain. She squeaked and pulled back. It was too intense against her sensitive skin, so she stood back and reached out, cupping her hands and bringing the water to her mouth. The taste of it was incredible and the moisture on her lips and in her mouth was so refreshing she felt as if she had never drank before. She found herself leaning forward, pressing her chest into the cool sink, her nipples swelling hard, and her head turning under the faucet as she drank in large gulps.

            She began squeaking between swallows, but couldn’t stop. The water seemed to be filling her whole body, replenishing her energy, bringing her back to life. She hadn’t realized until then how exhausted and truly famished she was. Suddenly she started feeling really strange. A pressure seemed to be building all over, under her skin. She began to notice that it was harder for her mouth to reach the water. When it dawned on her that her breasts were somehow pushing her back she took a step back and wobbled.

            She gasped when she saw her face in the mirror. She had gotten chubby. Her face was rounder and her cheeks fuller. She held her hands up and saw her fingers were a little thicker. Then she noticed how tight her shirt felt. It looked tighter and her arms looked thicker. Her unusual thinness seemed to be gone and Ann realized she was getting fatter. She could feel her skirt digging into her waist when it suddenly slid up her hips. She felt the hem above the bottom of her ass.

            “Oh.” She said aware of her sudden exposure and her boobs then began to expand out the bottom of her shirt.

            “Oh god what’s happening to me now?” She said and heard some voices outside. Ann turned and ducked into a stall as her shirt slipped up her filling breasts, her nipples popped out. She shut the door as someone entered. Ann looked down at her expanding breasts. The women who came in were talking about someone from work as they went to the stalls.

            “Not again. They can’t get bigger.” She thought but watched them filling up in a strange way, not growing like they had before, but were more pointed, sticking out further in front.

            The sensation of distention became stronger in her breasts and ass till it was uncomfortable and made her pretty aroused. Ann felt her moisture as her skirt slid up further above her hips and her distending boobs spread her crinkled areolas, pulling the skin on her nipples tighter. She leaned on the wall getting frightened.

            “Please stop.” She thought to herself. It dawned on Ann that all the water she had drunk was literally turning into water weight. Ann felt her belly and though it was still quite small, it was now fuller and tighter. The skin all over her body was getting very tight. Across her breasts it was especially strong. She lightly touched the side of her right breast. Her fingers felt like a tingle against the stretched skin. She watched her nipples try to crinkle, but the areola was spread an inch wider than before and the pull from her nipples didn’t wrinkle the puffy skin.

Ann couldn’t help but moan from the strange arousing sensations. Then it seemed to suddenly stop. Her swollen breasts heaved as she tried to calm her fear. The weight pulled heavily on the skin of her shoulders and back but she couldn’t slouch. She reached back and touched her ass feeling the hem of her skirt several inches above the bottom of it and the same strange tingle of her fingers against the tight skin pervaded her swollen ass. It was much more pronounced and made her squeak in sexual excitement. She was getting very wet. As she heard the ladies leave she noticed another strange sensation pervade her whole body. The stall seemed to get smaller for a second before she realized she was getting taller.

            She looked at her hands thinning out again, her fingers loosing their roundness, her breasts getting smaller, less distended. She felt her hips loosing their swell as her skirt dropped down her waist. Ann refused to believe it was happening till it stopped and she was sure she had grown over six inches. She looked around as her shirt and skirt suddenly adjusted to her size, dropping over her breasts and ass.

            “Yes! I can’t believe this!” She said in her high breathy voice, excited that she had grown so much. She lifted her shirt to see her breasts were back to their former size, nipples smaller and skin comfortable.

            “I figured out a way to grow. This is great. I thought I was going to stay the size of a munchkin.” She said. To her chagrin, her breasts were still relatively the same horrendous size. Ann listened and as nobody seemed to be near the restroom she decided it was worth taking the chance and having another large drink and she prayed that it would work as she left the stall.

            Seeing herself in the mirror it was obvious she had grown over six inches. Ann could see her body from her waist to her shoulders in the shorter mirror now. Her breasts looked incredibly impressive from the outside. She turned and looked to see how her shirt hung out just an inch below the bottom of her boobs. She could make out their shape through the fabric and realized how exposed she really was. Her nipples left big shadows across their fullness.

            “My goodness. I knew they were big, but I had no idea how big they looked.” She said to herself. Ann didn’t want to think about it as she bent and started drinking from the faucet. Again the sensation of drinking was ecstatic. Ann enjoyed it so much she started sucking on the faucet and making noises from enjoyment. It wasn’t until her boobs fell out of her shirt that she realized she was lost in the experience of drinking.

            She stepped back clumsily, as if drunk, her naked swelling breasts swaying. The water dripped from her mouth to her shirt. Ann wiped it off her chin and went into a stall again. The growth this time was faster and she got much bigger. She watched her breasts fill so much her areolas spread to three inches across and her nipples were pulled in shorter and wider. The skin on her shoulders and back was strained as her breasts ballooned out further than last time and she became very uncomfortable. Her skirt slid high above her hips and she heard it straining from the pressure.

            “Mmff.” Ann let out a moan as the skin on her chest, ass and the rest of her body ballooned, making her at once sore and aroused. She leaned on the wall and felt faint.

            “Oh god. I drank too much this time.” She whispered to herself as the feeling became unbearable. Her boobs were getting so heavy she bent at the waist finding it too difficult to hold them up. She heard her shirt tare slightly and saw the seam on the side next to her right breast was giving. Ann thought she was in serious trouble just before she began to grow. The pressure gradually relieved itself and she calmed down, as she grew taller until she had grown another six inches or more and her clothes adjusted, covering her.

Relieved she stepped out of the stall to get a look at herself. She was glad to see she was indeed much taller. Ann estimated that she had grown to almost five feet again, however her shirt now was ripped on her right side, almost showing part of her boob. She turned and could see her skirt better. It did hang out over the crest of her bubble butt and left little to the imagination. It wasn’t till she saw herself that she really knew how indecent her clothes were on her pornographic body. She tried to adjust her clothes to cover her more, but there was nothing that helped.

Ann looked at her breasts again, amazed by their sheer volume. They were so full and perky for their size. She had no recollection of ever seeing any women with boobs that enormous. Her height increase made them seem so much bigger to her. She actually shook them in front of the mirror, watching them rolling against each other and jiggle as her nipples perked up from the activity. Ann was then sure that they were much more apt to move than they were when she was shorter. She figured it must have something to do with their sheer size the taller she got. This thought was not comforting but Ann still wanted to get as tall as she could before she tried to get back to the park where she hoped she might find the stranger again and beg for help. She reached for the faucet when someone knocked loudly on the restroom door.

------------------------------------------------

Part 7

“Maintenance. We need to clean the bathroom. Is there anyone in there?” A man’s voice called. Ann panicked a second before she responded.

“Um yes there is someone in here.” She said. Her voice was still very high, but not like a munchkin’s anymore.

            “Ok. I’ll wait till your finished.” He said. Ann stood there and looked at herself. She wondered if she should try and take a drink but then decided against it.

            “I don’t want to take a chance of anything happening to me. I know. I’ll just wait outside till they finish and come back.” She thought. Ann walked towards the door and opened it. The light flooded in and she saw the dark outline of a man outside. She stepped out and was suddenly aware that her boobs were bouncing from her haphazard movements and she slowed down.

            Her eyes quickly adjusted. The man was looking at her with a surprised expression and Ann walked past him with her sway. She got her bearings in the park. A lot of people were gone, there was just a couple kids playing on a playground and a group of students studying at a picnic table. Ann walked over to another picnic table near by and turned around and sat down.

“Mm.” Ann jumped when she sat down because the seat was cool and her skirt so short her naked ass was against the bench. The maintenance man was watching her when she sat but then went into the restroom, leaving a sign outside. Ann made an effort to stay seated as her nipples crinkled up and her clit swelled. She bit her lip relishing the feeling. Nobody was watching her now and she found that comforting enough that she actually enjoyed the arousing sensations. She glanced down around her breasts at the side of her tiny skirt barely covering her and found the view pleasurable.

“Stop it.” She said out loud to herself and looked away. She watched the kids playing and smiled as her body calmed. They looked so free as they ran around on the playground, going down the slide and climbing up it again. For a few minutes Ann forgot her troubles and felt more relaxed than she had since she met the stranger. After a while her eyes wondered over to the table of students. She hadn’t noticed till then that she felt like she was being watched. When all the students turned their heads towards each other at her glance she wondered.

“Were they watching me?” She thought. Her body felt a light excitation. Then she felt a sudden surge when one of the women got up from the table and walked straight towards her. Ann looked back at the children hoping to feel the same relaxation, but got nervous as the women walked up to her.

“Hi.” She said. Ann looked up at a tall, thin women, whom looked much like she use to look like, with glasses and brown hair. She was pretty, but geeky looking. Ann was surprised and took a second to respond.

“Um… sorry. Hi.” She said and felt stupid.

“This is going to sound strange maybe, but my friends and I are in a Feminist Literature class in college and we are trying to develop an interview method we can use to measure the effect Feminist Literature is having on society. It may develop into research, we’re not sure yet and… Well we were wondering if you would mind being interviewed.” She said. Ann was surprised and happy to talk to someone of the same mindset as her. She saw the group was three women and three men.

“Sure. I’m a feminist myself.” Ann said excitedly. The women looked at her questioningly.

“Well… to be honest we wanted to interview you because of… well how you dress and you’re rather unusually large in the bust.” She said and laughed self-consciously. “I’m sure you know that. I hope you’re not insulted.” Ann felt pretty insulted, but she put that feeling aside as she wanted to talk to someone of like mind and in the back of her mind she wondered if she could get help.

“No I’m not insulted.” Ann said.

“We prefer to be completely honest to create dialogue between people with different views, so I hope you don’t mind our blunt questions and statements.” She said.

“No… I prefer to converse that way too.” Ann said nervously.

“Good, I’m Monica.” She said.

“I’m… Emily.” Ann said, deciding not to reveal her real name, but she wasn’t sure why. She just felt like a different person and wasn’t sure she wanted to be called by her real name while she looked like this.

Ann stood up and followed Monica to the table. She tried to minimize her breast movement, but that just made it worse. When they got there Monica sat down and nobody moved to let Ann sit, which made her self-conscious. She stood at the end of the table and everyone looked at her. She caught them glancing at her breasts, especially at the hole in her shirt which Ann had forgotten about till now.

Monica introduced everyone but Ann couldn’t concentrate as she became very distracted by her feelings. She was acutely aware of the hole exposing her light breast flesh and she tried to fight her perverted feelings of enjoyment of being looked at. Her face became warm and she was sure her cheeks flushed.

“Hello everyone.” She said in a breathy voice. They said hello. Ann felt her nipples getting hard and her pussy moist. She began to wonder if this was a mistake and wanted to sit down so she wasn’t so exposed, but at the same time she was enjoying it and wanted to talk to them.

“I’m a feminist to.” Ann said and felt stupid as the group looked at each other in disbelief.

“Do you grant wishes too?” One of the guys said and a couple of them giggled. Ann had forgotten what was written on her shirt. Her embarrassment mounted.

“Ok.” Monica said in a parental tone. “So Emily… what feminist literature have you been exposed to?” She asked.

Ann automatically listed off an extensive, detailed account of all the books she read. The students were all looking at each other obviously shocked. When she stopped she felt more relaxed and glad she amazed them. Her list would have impressed any serious student even at the graduate level. One of the other women spoke up.

“I don’t believe you.” She said.

“What?” Ann was surprised.

“Well… if you read all of that you didn’t understand it then. I mean look at you. Look at how you dress.” She said. Ann felt her temperature rising and tugged at the hem of her skirt nervously.

“I mean it’s obscene and obviously you got horrible breast implants and are using your body to elicit sexual attention from men.” One man said. He was short and looked greasy.

            “Ok. Ok. I told you we like to have frank conversations.” Monica said apologetically. Ann almost wanted to leave, but stood her ground.

            “I can’t help the way I am. I mean… I didn’t get implants and I can’t help how big my boobs are.” At the mention Ann felt her nipples extend. She couldn’t help her arousal over the size of her chest.

            “Those aren’t fake?” A short girl asked.

            “Jill, remember the interview method.” Monica said.

            “No.” Ann said.

            “Look it’s obvious you aren’t wearing a bra ok? We don’t have to pretend here right? But I know there are no boobs in the world like that except fake ones.” She said and stood up. Ann hadn’t noticed that the short chubby girl had a large chest till then.

            “I should know.” Jill said. She was dressed conservatively in jeans and a turtleneck. Ann was sure her face was red and she noticed her nipples were hard as a drop of her juices dripped down her inner thigh.

            “Why are you attacking me? I can’t help… how I am.” Ann said.

            “Fine whatever.” Jill said and sat down.

            “Seriously though, what about your outfit?” The guy next to her said. Ann saw him look her up and down.

            “What kind of feminist wears a shirt that says that? I mean your just begging a guy to say; I wish you would show me your tits.” He said and turned around to do a high five with the chubby girl next to him

            When Ann suddenly lifted her shirt up to her shoulders and her enormous naked breasts bounced into view she screamed. The group of students let out exclamations of shock and one even looked away. It took a second for the guy who made the wish to turn around and look. When he did Ann regained her self-control and pulled her shirt back down as fast as she lifted it. Her body shook in shock and she was hot from embarrassment. She stood there frozen unable to think or do anything except try and catch her accelerating breath. After a few seconds Ann turned to leave. She wanted to get away from this situation, but Monica spoke up and she stopped.

            “Emily please don’t leave. I want you to think about why you did that.” Monica said and that reduced Ann’s feeling of humiliation enough that she could respond.

            “I didn’t mean to.” She said and realized it sounded lame.

            “How old are you?” Monica asked.

            “Fifteen.” Ann said and the group seemed to gasp in unison.

            “Fifteen?” Jill said and looked at Ann. “Well that explains not needing a bra.” She said sarcastically and laughed, but nobody responded to her.

            “I didn’t realize you were so young, but now that I look at your face more carefully I see it.” Monica said. Ann noticed that the boys in the group were all pretty much staring at her chest and the girls were glancing between her chest and face.

            “I’m sorry.” The chubby girl said sincerely. “I didn’t realize.”

            “You should probably go home and put some decent clothes on. I don’t mean to tell you how to dress, but you could get in a lot of trouble walking around like that, maybe arrested.” Monica said. Ann felt tears well up in her eyes.

            “You don’t understand…” Ann began but was interrupted.

            “No Emily you don’t understand. Look at your shirt.” Monica said.

            Ann looked down and saw the right side of her breast peeking out where the seam under her arm was now torn up to her armpit. Ann hadn’t even noticed that the sudden lift of her shirt had ripped open the seam weakened earlier by her breast growth.

            She gasped and turned away from the group to hide it and brought her right arm forward to push her boob back in. The shirt didn’t cooperate as it was already overfilled, so the gesture did nothing but push her boob forward and the shirt with it, exposing more of the side of her breast. She clumsily tried to put her right hand up to push it in, but that had the same effect. She tried pulling the shirt back over, but her soft breast, too large for it, just puffed out no matter what she tried.

            “My shirt’s too small!” Ann said when she realized she couldn’t do anything about it.

            “More like your boobs are too big. That’s what you get for dressing like that.” Jill said.

Ann found herself panting from the stimulation on her sensitive breasts. Her nipples were rock hard creating a long line across the front of her loose shirt. A slight breeze made her shirt and skirt ripple. The wet skin between her thighs gave her goose bumps and made her shiver in excitement.

            Ann realized she was stuck with these clothes. Standing in front of these strangers with the side of her breast exposed was embarrassing and aroused her sensual enjoyment. She found herself breathing harder.

            “Please… help me. I can’t walk around… like this.” Ann said.

            “Joey, you have a car, give her a ride home. It’s your fault anyways.” Monica said. Joey was the skinny little greasy guy who had made the wish earlier.

            “No way. She’s not even eighteen. I could get arrested. Besides I didn’t force her to take off her shirt. It’s her problem.” He said. Ann wiped the tears falling on her cheeks. In her mind she was debating whether to request one of the men make a wish or not. After what happened before she was very nervous about the idea, but given the company, she thought this may be the best chance she had.

            “Wait. You don’t have to give me a ride anywhere. Just humor me and make another wish. Wish that my clothes were fixed and was I was wearing underwear.” Ann said and her face flushed.

            “What?” Monica and Joey asked at the same time.

            “Joey, the reason I… I showed… lifted my shirt up was because you wished it. I can’t explain it, but if you wish my clothes were fixed and I had underwear, it will happen.” Ann said.

            “What the hell is she talking about?” Joey asked Monica.

            “I have no idea. Why aren’t you wearing underwear?” Monica said looking as confused and interested as everyone at the table did.

            “I tell you what I wish. I wish you would go back to where you came from and leave us alone.” Joey said.

            As if someone else was controlling her Ann turned and started walking away. Her head remained facing the students for a moment before it caught up with her body.

            “Wait! Help! I can’t control myself!” Ann said as she walked towards the bike path and looked back at them.

            “Hold on Emily. You don’t need to leave…. Joey will give you a ride. He was just kidding.” Monica said as Ann walked away. Ann was horrified to find she couldn’t stop or turn. She was walking towards the entrance to the park where she had come from without control.

            “Joey wait!” She yelled back. “Wish me to come back!”

            “Emily he was only kidding!” Monica yelled.

            Ann didn’t know what to do. She had no choice but to walk. As she made her way across the grassy field of the park she tried to stop with all of her might, but nothing happened, not even a hesitation. Reaching the path and entering the woods her attention went back to her body. Ann didn’t realize how restraining her tight shirt was on her enormous breasts. With the rip on the side reaching up to her armpit there was nothing to keep her boobs from moving freely. They bounced heavily, pulling on her back and swung slightly from side to side. Each step had her right breast sliding in and out of the shirt. Several inches to more was exposed. The light flesh jiggled in plain sight.

            Her erect nipples rubbed against the fabric as they swung back and forth which was more stimulating than wearing the shirt when it was tight. Ann made several attempts again to hold her boob in, hold her shirt over it, cross her arms or hide it with her arm, but it was futile and every touch made her nipples stiffen. She found her self breathing hard as she was getting very turned on. It dawned on her that she was going in the direction she had come from since being handcuffed in the woods. Ann became frightened at the thought of going all the way back there with her naked breast hanging halfway out of her torn shirt. She was heading back to the suburb she walked through earlier.

            “Oh my god. I can’t walk by all those houses like this.” She said to herself. Ann tried to think fast about how she could get out of this. Her body was reacting with increasing arousal, she was already wet and her juices were making her inner thighs slick.

            “I can’t believe I’m doing this.” She said to herself. The idea was getting Ann hot. As she walked along the path she looked ahead expectantly, hoping nobody would approach her, but knowing that she could not veer from her course and would have to face it.

            She had only walked a few minutes when she heard something behind her. She turned her head as she walked and listened carefully. Ann could hear the distinct voices of boys getting louder. Ann wanted desperately to run off the path, but nothing happened, she continued walking at the same speed.

            Ann heard bikes approaching behind her and they slowed down. The voices were quiet. She kept walking fighting the urge to look back. She was startled when a bike came up next to her on her left and she turned to see a young man, mid teens on a dirt bike. He was wearing a red baseball cap a sports t-shirt and shorts. She stood up on his pedals and then sat down glancing over at her.

            “Hi.” He said chewing gum loudly. Ann couldn’t imagine what he was doing talking to her. She had never been approached by an unknown boy before. She didn’t say anything and looked ahead and then back at him.

            “Where are you going?” He asked. Ann looked at him and he met her eyes. She felt compelled to answer.

            “I’m going… to… home. I’m going home.” She said in a high breathy voice and looked away. Ann was aware of how her body was getting more turned on being watched. She listened to one or two bikes behind her and could feel their eyes on her swaying ass. The boy next to her was glancing at her shaking breasts. Ann was getting light headed and her pussy was beginning to drip. Ann looked over at the boy and noticed he was very good looking.

            “What’s it say on your shirt?” He said.

            “Your wish is my command.” Ann said without thinking and immediately regretted how provocative it sounded. The boy swerved on his bike.

            “Is that true?” He asked.

            “Yes.” Ann said quickly, again without meaning to and looked away.

            “No, I mean no.” Ann said.

            “Why did you say yes?” He asked. Ann was having more and more trouble thinking. Her head was getting foggy from her desire.

            “I… I don’t know.” She said. She saw him looking at the hole in her shirt on her breast next to him.

            “You want to have some fun? We have cigarettes and some rum in the woods.” The boy said. Ann glanced back at him for a second.

            “No… no thanks.” She said.

            “Why aren’t you wearing shoes?” The boy asked. Ann had forgotten she was barefoot, but realized she was walking gingerly.

            “I… I live close by.” Ann said.

            “No way. I live a couple blocks from here and I’ve never seen you around. None of us have ever seen you and I’m sure we would remember.” He said abruptly. “What’s your address?”

            “I… I just moved here… I can’t remember.” She said.

            “Aw c’mon.” He said. Ann stayed quiet. “We saw you back at the park.” Ann realized these were the boys who saw her boob when she tried to drink from the fountain.

“You look a lot taller than you did there. How old are you?” He asked.

            “Fifteen.” Ann said.

            “Me to.” He said excitedly.

            Ann saw the houses through the trees and felt a mixture of relief at not being in the woods with these boys and anticipation about walking in a public place dressed this way. She was so aroused she couldn’t think straight.

“Why do you have a hole in your shirt?” The boy asked. Ann felt her face get red. She realized the boy couldn’t see the right side of her breast, so he didn’t know how bad it was.

“I… I fell down.” Ann said.

“I know this punk girl who makes holes in her shirts and skirts.” He said. Ann was at a loss as to what to say. Her embarrassment was mounting as she approached the houses and Ann quickly realized she was going to have to walk through this neighborhood with her breast showing. The reality of the situation made her scared.

“Oh god. I can’t walk around dressed like this.” Ann said out loud without meaning to. The boy looked at her chest and Ann met his eyes.

“You can wear my shirt.” He said. Ann became agitated about her situation remembering that Billy wished that if she put on other clothes, they would make her orgasm.

“That… stupid jerk. I wish I wasn’t wearing these stupid clothes.” Ann whispered in exasperation.

“What?” The boy asked. “You wish you weren’t wearing those clothes?”

In a flash Ann’s clothes seemed to disappear. Ann felt a quick breeze around her body and looked down to see her huge breasts bared in the sunlight. For a second she didn’t believe it, but after two steps she screamed.

“Aaah!” Ann threw one hand down over her crotch and put her other arm over her chest. She haphazardly tried to hold her boobs, putting her left hand over her right nipple and covering the other nipple under her elbow. She was suddenly shaking in astonishment. The pressure of her hold over her sensitive breasts sent shocks through her body. She turned her head looking for her clothes and saw a square of purple cloth lying on the path behind her. The boys were stopped with shocked looks on their faces, staring at her naked behind. Ann couldn’t turn around and go back to get it despite her incredible desire to do so.

“Help me!” She yelled back in her subdued voice at the boys. They stared at her in apparent shocked silence. She looked forward and saw she was only twenty feet from the sidewalk and was now between the houses.

“Help! Bring that cloth to me!” She turned and yelled with tears in her eyes, but the boys didn’t make a move.

“Make another wish! Wish me to come back! Please help me!” Ann tried to yell with her restricted voice volume. To her shock, the boys suddenly turned and biked quickly towards the woods.

“Come back! Help me!” Ann cried and felt tears run down her cheeks as she walked unable to alter her course. She finally turned to face the sidewalk as she reached it. Her naked body turned and started walking down the street. She looked around horrified to find there was a woman out watering plants a few houses away and a man walking a dog on the other side of the street. Ann found her body was so incredibly aroused that she was dripping wet. Her hand was covered in her moisture just from trying to cover her nakedness. Her swollen nipples were hard against her hand and arm. She felt the pressure was sending a tingle to her clit and all over, but she didn’t dare uncover her breasts.

“Oh god! I can’t stop!” She squeaked. She found her attempt at trying to hide her voluminous breasts pathetic. Her arm and hand were tiny compared to her enormous soft fleshy chest. It ballooned around her arm and hand. She had to constantly try to steady them and catch them because they moved with every step and were too sensitive to grasp.

“My boobs are so huge and… oh… god.” She said. Her whole body shook from the shocks emanating from her incredibly responsive nipples. Their hypersensitivity was so intense that Ann felt her body stirring to higher and higher sensual arousal from her touch. She breathed heavily through her open mouth and was salivating so much she started to drool. She stopped crying overwhelmed with humiliation and so turned on her body was ready to release at any moment.

Ann looked back up and saw the women was watering without looking at her, but then the man across the street with his dog caught sight of her. He stopped dead in his tracks tugging the dog back on the leash. He stared with his mouth open at Ann. Ann’s humiliation at that moment was so complete that her deviant desires brought her lust to point of rapture.

“Mmm! Oh!” She cried out in a high voice as her body was overtaken by a frenzy of sensations. Her nipples sent shivers through her naked body making her shake all over and her clit swelled to its limits. Ann’s juices flowed freely on her hand and down her legs. Ann was terribly light headed and felt like she was loosing her mind. When the feelings subsided she was beside herself. The man kept staring and Ann saw a car driving by suddenly stop next to her. The woman watering had heard her and was also looking at Ann with a shocked expression. Ann couldn’t help but glance at her naked body as if to verify it wasn’t a dream. Her unbelievable breasts and ass thrilled her.

“I can’t believe… I’m naked. God… I’m so hot!” She said breathlessly and couldn’t think anything but perverted thoughts about her body.

She found being completely naked in public with her sexually provocative and voluptuous body such a turn on she was immediately at edge of intoxication. Ann looked down at her naked body. She watched her enormous breasts bouncing and jiggling uncontrollably as she walked and shook, each shock from touching her nipples making her shiver. She felt another wave overtake her body.

“Mmmmmm!” She cried with her mouth shut. Another burst of juice and incredible swell of blood in her nipples made her shake hard as she walked. Her pace neither slowed nor quickened during her loss of control. Ann breathed heavily and was dizzy, but walked steadily. She felt the tingle and recognized that she had gotten two inches smaller in less than a block.

Ann looked around in a daze as she passed the people watching her. She could barely keep her nipples covered and her hand kept slipping off as her breasts moved around. They were just too large for her to manage but she didn’t give up. Everything looked blurry through her teary eyes.

Ann stepped off the curb and crossed the street without being able to stop. For a moment she was terrified that a car would come, but the street was clear. Ann didn’t see anyone on the block ahead, but looked back to see several people on the sidewalk behind her, talking amongst themselves, and the car and man with his dog still watching her. When she reached the other corner she was overwhelmed by another wave of passion.

“Mmmf… oh! Aha!” Ann’s body was wracked by the powerful feelings, she jerked and her boobs fell out of her clumsy hold. She didn’t give up though and kept trying to cover herself. Ann realized as she shrunk an inch shorter that it was her touch on her nipples that was really driving her to the point of terrible ecstasy. She made it only another half block before her body reacted to her touch again with such a strong explosion of passion that she saw stars. She couldn’t see for almost a minute and felt that she was going to lose consciousness if she had another orgasm.

Reluctantly Ann let go of her breasts and let them shake free. She brought that hand down to her crotch to help cover it. Her arms sunk into the sides of her huge boobs, pushing them forward, but also helping to steady them. She watched them bouncing and shaking, her incredibly nipples fully erect at almost three inches, casting long shadows. Her torso was so small and breasts were so full that their width was enough to hide her arms from the front. Ann was sure that from behind the people could see the sides of her breasts rounding out past her arms and her slim waist.

Hyperaware of her surroundings Ann was quick to notice any movement and saw a man in the window of the house next to her. Being watched was very exciting and quickly turned Ann on. She realized how it looked for her to leave her breasts uncovered and pushing them out with her arms. Her forced perfect posture held her boobs high and proudly displayed them.

She turned away in some attempt to try and control her feelings, but then she saw a couple of men turn the corner in front of her, less than half a block away. They both stopped and looked at her.

Ann felt her embarrassment and kinky arousal bring her to the point of excitement. She shook her boobs hard as her back stiffened and she lifted her head closing her eyes as her whole body was so overcome her mind was swept away.

“Aha! Aha!” She cried out uncontrollably. Gradually her mind came back and in the daze she heard someone behind her. She heard a woman’s voice.

“Honey… Here… for heaven’s sake. Cover yourself.” She heard and suddenly an older woman was next to her. She abruptly pulled a large beach towel over the front of Ann and held it over her. Ann’s eyes opened wide and she completely lost her breath. As the towel touched her nipples it felt as if they were being touched and squeezed in the most tantalizing way possible. Her entire breasts felt as if the nerve endings were being stimulated. Ann couldn’t breathe as her entire body tensed. She even stopped walking for a second.

The woman walked next to her holding the towel over her as Ann saw stars flashing before her eyes. She felt tears run down her face and her juices running freely down her legs as three consecutive orgasms ran through her. Ann was coughing, unable to breathe or cry out. She finally threw her arms out in front of her and pushed the woman. The lady let go and stopped. Ann couldn’t see her as she was blinded by her passion when she felt another wave envelope her.

After some time Ann blinked her eyes, finding them crossed and she held her head for a moment to try and stop it spinning. She was still walking steadily which completely amazed her as she had lost consciousness for an unknown time. Through her teary eyes she saw the men standing on the grass in front of her, next to the sidewalk to make way for her. Ann felt so weak her arms fell limply to her side. She saw the men looking her up and down and knew she was helpless to cover her naked hairless pussy. She felt another wave building, but not before she realized she was near four feet tall now.

“Oh! Ahaaah!” She cried out in a higher voice as she passed the men. They were huge next to her, making her feel completely helpless and fearful they might do something, but they just stood there silently as she continued. As she regained consciousness Ann watched as if it were someone else as she turned and walked between two houses. She looked back down the street she had come from to see a group of people following her. Men and women were half a block away coming towards her.

Ann took deep breaths trying to catch it and regain some energy. Then she saw the field. She put her hands out in front of her to block the tall grass from touching her. She was a number of inches taller than the last time she walked through it, but she couldn’t stop the grass from touching her inner thigh. Combined with her tuned arousal Ann saw stars and cried out over and over.

She held her hands down, blind. Her eyes continued to cross and roll up in tears as her body went through wave after wave of delirious elation. She only felt her body being powerfully ravished by the light touch of the blades of grass against her naked thighs, pussy and ass. Ann completely let go of any resistance.

When she was able to open her eyes she took a while to be able to control them. They were teary, but she was too weak to even lift her hand to wipe them. She felt herself drooling, her body covered and dripping with sweat. Her arms swung slightly like limp noodles hitting her boobs as they shook and bounced. Everything went black again. Slowly Ann was able to feel her breath was calming enough for her keep conscious. She had no idea how much time had passed. When she was able to keep her eyes open she was slowly able to make out her surroundings. The sight of bushes and trees and grass entered her field of awareness.

Ann felt fear steadily built till she was awake enough to realize the forest around her was like the giant redwoods she saw when she was young. In a daze she looked down and saw that she was maybe three feet tall. She would have screamed if she had the energy, but was too exhausted. She could barely keep her head up. She just watched as if in a dream as she walked through the giant forest, not knowing where she was going and unable to stop herself. Ann was so horrified it took every ounce of her strength and she passed out.

Ann opened her eyes. She saw tall grass around her. She sat up, dizzy and almost fell over, but sat on her hip and held up with her arms. The shaking of her weak elbows made her squeak from the bounce of her sensitive chest. Breathing deeply Ann closed her eyes till her strength returned.

“Where am I?” She thought as she looked around. Then the fear came back. Ann was beside herself in amazement. She was less than three feet tall in a giant world. It took a few minutes for it to set in and then she recognized where she was and what was happening. She was lying naked under the tree where she had been left handcuffed by Billy.

Ann got up and felt pretty weak, but able to stand fairly steady. She looked around amazed at how tiny she was. The grass looked so much bigger, normally small rocks on the ground were enough for her to trip over and the trees looked huge. The bark was more layered than she remembered noticing and Ann became very nervous. She saw a squirrel run by near her and it looked huge. She became scared of the wild animals in the woods. Being so tiny she might be prey. Then she noticed that it was getting darker and cooler. She looked up and wondered how much time she had before night fell. She reasoned she was passed out for several hours.

To her surprise she didn’t feel like crying. She was too shocked by her situation. She looked down at her completely naked body and knew that she had no choice but to try and get back to the piece of cloth. She could only pray that it was still there and she would somehow find it before it got dark. Ann thought quickly. She had no idea how she had found her way before, but the path that ran near by led to where Billy had driven and he mentioned coming here a lot growing up, so Ann hoped that the path would actually lead back to the suburbs she came from and that it would be faster than wondering through the woods.

She didn’t hesitate to start walking. After some time she couldn’t help but notice how it felt to walk naked. Her body was definitely aroused, her nipples pretty swollen and her pussy emitting moisture pretty consistently till her inner thighs were slick. The occasional spasm induced by an accidental brush with a blade of grass on her thigh, or leaf across her breast was enough to make her more careful.

When she watched her body, she found the sight mesmerizing. Her huge breasts shook freely, her naked bulbous ass swinging with each step, and her incredible feeling of vulnerability were enough to keep her mind occupied by perverted thoughts.

“My boobs are so huge. My ass is so incredible. I’m totally naked. I can’t believe I’m doing this. I’m so hot. I’m so turned on.” Thoughts seemed to enter her mind without her wishing them to and she found herself commenting out loud as well. Ann stopped numerous times to calm her body or to listen carefully for sounds that might indicate someone was coming.

It was getting darker and Ann was getting very nervous. She could feel the temperature slowly declining and its effect on her body was measurable. She was forced to walk slower as the cool air and occasional breeze stimulated her nipples and pussy too much.

As her arousal increased so did her fear. Ann wondered if it was possible to get much smaller and what might happen to her if she did. Being naked left her more vulnerable to the elements than she was the night before and she could only imagine what the effect would be. As she made her way she tried to think. She worried that this was a mistake and that she would have to improvise some way of finding shelter. The saw a few bushes that were very thick and appeared to have a good place to hide under them, but kept on, praying she would find the cloth before nightfall.

Soon it was getting too dark and cool for Ann to keep from having to stop constantly. She found her body on the verge of orgasm several times before she realized she had to find a place to hide. Ann felt her fear rising, not just of the dark and night, but also of the cold and it’s effects on her body.

She looked for some thick bushes or some kind of shelter as she walked slowly on the path. It started getting dark fast. Ann began to shiver slightly and had to stop walking for several minutes. She couldn’t rub her arms, or jump up and down to warm up like she used to. The movement would be to rousing to her breasts and clit for sure. As she stood there she happened to see an especially dark bush right next to a small tree near by. To Ann, that meant a possibility of warmth. She slowly walked over to it and found there was adequate space under the edge of it for her to sit against the tree and still be well covered by its foliage. She carefully sat, leaning on the tree, sitting on her hip. She brought her legs up as much as she could against her ass to keep it warm but she couldn’t do anything about her exposed breasts.

Ann slowly felt her body was warming up a bit but she could feel the temperature around her hidden spot was slowly dropping as the darkness became thicker. She could make out the shadows of trees against the sky and moved deeper into the dark of the bush till she couldn’t see above herself. The forest around was becoming dark enough that she couldn’t make out her surroundings anymore.

She heard a crack, like someone stepping on a stick. She felt her hair stand up as she heard more sounds of movement. Then suddenly a flash of light went across the ground near her. Ann froze, barely breathing as someone was whispering and she saw another light moving across the ground. She could barely see two shadows walking, carrying flashlights and shining them around. They stopped talking and Ann was terrified as they walked by near her, on the path.

When their sounds diminished to silence again Ann started breathing hard in fear. She wondered who they were. It was impossible to make out any distinctions, but she was sure they were men. She wondered if Billy were looking for her or the teenage boys. She thought of the group of people who followed her to the field and wondered what happened to them. Perhaps they were looking for her. Ann realized that a number of people knew she was in the vicinity and were probably looking for her. She was grateful she hadn’t run into anyone until now.

She thought back on the events of the day and although it made her body excited, it warmed her blood and helped to make the cool air less stimulating. She found it all so difficult to believe; yet she had lived it. She was amazed to think she had actually been forced to walk completely naked for several blocks through a neighborhood and had many orgasms while doing so. She held back her tears and realized she must be more accepting of her situation as she would have cried yesterday if such a thing had happened to her.

Ann noticed that it was completely dark now. Being in the shadow though, her eyes adjusted and she could see the moonlight through the foliage, subtly lighting up the forest. She found her ability to see somewhat comforting, although the cooling air was giving her goose bumps, making her nipples harder.

She sat there quietly and comfortable for what seemed like several hours before she found her body getting more overtly aroused. Her nipples were reacting more strongly so that she felt her blood pumping in them, as they stayed fully erect. The moisture emanating from her was increasing and she could feel it accumulating on her sensitive skin, worsening the sensation of cool air against her warm pussy.

Ann closed her eyes and tried to think of other things. She thought of the garden her mother and her made last summer. The time she spent arranging rocks and the flowers into a circular pattern in the back yard. Ann thought of how her father brought them iced latte’s a couple of times while they were working, the first time Ann was allowed to drink them at home. He laughed at Ann when she dropped a rock on her foot, but then came over and brushed off her shoe. Ann felt such a combination of sadness and happiness thinking about that time that she almost thought she was reliving it. When a light breeze blew across her body she was abruptly interrupted.

“OH!” She squeaked loudly and clenched her jaw to fight the feelings. Her mind was brought fully to the present as her body reacted strongly. She got very wet and felt a drip roll down the side of her ass. She began to shiver, unable to contain her sensual weakness as her body stiffened and she lost her breath.

She was breathing hard when it passed and looked around nervously. She felt the tingle and as she became smaller it was more noticeable now that she was so tiny. Ann became frightened as her body was very aroused immediately afterwards. She had no idea what time it was, but she could not imagine going through that again. She realized she was captive. She was a prisoner in her own body. She couldn’t move to escape her arousal, nor would staying in one place actually protect her. Yet Ann was scared of what might happen to her if she got any smaller.

“What if I die?” She thought. She started sobbing quietly and prayed for help. She considered whether she should have called out to the men who came by earlier. She wondered if she should just try and find somebody as soon as possible. Now it was too late though. Ann knew she was stuck here until someone came by or dawn broke.

It gradually got much cooler till Ann was regularly shivering. She was so overwhelmed with the sensations she wasn’t able to think, which was a welcome respite from her worrying. Eventually she found herself dripping wet, her nipples so hard they almost hurt and her clit swollen to edge of orgasm. Her entire body was covered in goose bumps.

Ann felt another wave of passion pass through her and she held her breath as it passed. She fought not to cry out but couldn’t stop herself and shook from the aftershocks. When it happened again she began to lose track of time. The night became a blur of shivering and blinding shocks that shook her body to the core with rapture. The cool air delicately and endlessly sexually stimulated her entire being. Every movement and breeze were sending her through waves of pleasure and ecstasy she could never have imagined.

When Ann felt herself surfacing as if from a deep sensual dream she felt warm and heard birds. Seeing red for several minutes she finally opened her eyes. Ann suddenly realized it was midday. The sun was directly over her. She blinked, blinded and slowly rolled to the side her breasts sloshing over and pushed herself up on her hip. When her eyes cleared her mouth dropped open in silent horror. She looked around at a world that had doubled in size overnight.

She didn’t move for several minutes, reeling from her sight. It slowly dawned on Ann that she was only a foot and a half tall. When she finally stood up she could not fathom the possibility, yet here she was. She touched the bark of the tree with her tiny hand and a huge leaf on a small bush. She saw an ant running by at an incredible speed, now the size of one of her fingers. Ann heard bees and a fly. The sound was at a much lower pitch to her now and it was much louder.

“Oh my…” Ann was stopped in mid expression by the sound of her voice. It was so high that she simply could not believe it. It sounded like she had breathed in a bunch of helium when her voice was already incredibly high. Then, instead of feeling upset about being so small she started feeling wonderful. For the first time that she could remember Ann felt truly lucky and grateful to be alive. She started crying tears of joy and smiled looking around at this amazing world she found herself in.

“Ok… I made it through the night, but now I have to find that cloth.” She said to herself, still amazed at her voice.

Ann started walking. She was glad that it was warm again and she could walk at a reasonable pace without getting too turned on. Still her pace now was very slowed by her size. She stared in continual amazement at her surroundings, examining everything. She even forgot that she was naked a few times.

However her fascination suddenly dwindled and she became aware of her nudity again when she came upon a bike path. She saw it ahead in the woods and quickly went behind a tree. Ann started breathing harder feeling her excitement at being naked near the path building. She fought not to be so aroused and scared at the same time. Looking back she had no way of telling which path it was, but by her recollection of the directions she took, she had good reason to believe it was the path she was on yesterday. That meant, if she went to the right, she would come upon the place she lost her clothes.

Ann began walking slowly through the woods to the right. Every once in a while she made her way closer to the path to make sure she was following it. Ann suddenly heard a thunder of someone running. She hadn’t realized till then that she had gotten too confident and was too near the path. She looked for a place to hide and saw a tree close by. She started running but her huge breasts quickly got the best of her and with one good swing pulled her over. She hit the ground hard and saw stars when her breasts slammed against the dirt. Ann clenched her fists to try and breathe, but everything went black.

Ann opened her eyes with a start and sat up on her side. She was alone in the woods. She turned and could see the bike path near by, obscured by a tree and some bushes. She looked around expecting to see someone, but to her joy she was alone. She stood up, went behind the tree and wiped the dirt off her legs careful not to hit her chest. Ann got her bearings and could tell she had shrunk. She realized that every inch at this height felt more like a foot. She wasn’t sure if she had shrunk one or two, but she was definitely less than a foot and a half.

After she reprimanded herself for her blunder she carefully moved on, going from hidden spot to hidden spot. After what seemed like hours and several scary moments of hiding from people passing by, Ann finally came to an opening in the woods. She saw houses and a small field of short grass. She made her way carefully to the edge of it. As she looked out she recognized it as the path she was on yesterday but before she could celebrate, she found there was a slight hill to where she had lost her clothes and she was too small to see if the cloth was there. She looked for a tree to climb but they were all way to big.

The grass wasn’t tall enough for her to hide in if she tried to walk out in the open, but some parts were tall enough to be a nuisance to her thighs. Ann stood there and thought. She didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t risk it and wait till nighttime again. She didn’t want to try and get help and she couldn’t imagine walking out there in broad daylight, just over a foot tall and naked.

Realizing there was really only one option she prepared to go out of the cover of woods. At this point she had to take the chance because if the cloth wasn’t there, she was going to have to seek help before nightfall anyways.

So Ann carefully covered her breasts with one arm, lightly holding them so as not to stimulate her nipples too much and she put the other hand over her pussy then started walking. The sunlight hit her body and she carefully walked in the grass, avoiding high patches that might reach her inner thighs. She bent at the waist to try and hide but she knew she would be seen if anyone came by. She tried to hurry as fast as possible as she walked parallel to the path.

Glancing down at her nakedness only made her more turned on and her nipples reacted. Ann felt the moisture under her hand building and decided to let go of her breasts because her nipples were poking to hard into her hand and arm. It was one thing to be forced to walk naked in public and another to do it by choice. Her legs began to shiver, as her knees felt weak from desire. She had trouble keeping a steady pace and keeping her balance.

As she reached the top of the small hill she looked around and couldn’t see the other side of the path where it declined some. The cloth was nowhere in sight. Ann could feel her desire getting out of hand. She wasn’t sure if it was just being naked with her breast size and body shape, or if was also being so tiny. Whatever it was, she was having trouble standing. She looked around to see there were no people in sight around the houses or on the path.

Ann walked towards the path, terrified that if someone came she had no way to hide. Her body seemed cognizant of her feelings, but reacted in the opposite way she wanted and she got so turned on she began to drool again and was very dizzy.

Then suddenly Ann felt as if her greatest dream came true. Just a few feet away, on the edge of the path, lay the purple cloth.

------------------------------------------------

Part 8

            Ann hurried as fast as she could towards the cloth like it was an oasis in a desert. Ann crossed the black path, the hot asphalt and rough texture was very intense on her tiny feet, but a welcome distraction from her overwhelming desire. She lifted it and just a six-inch square of cloth was large enough to use to help cover her breasts.

            She didn’t hesitate to hurry towards the woods again. She stayed on the path to avoid the longer grass. It hurt her feet but didn’t slow her. Even her strong feelings of arousal didn’t slow her down. She was so intent on getting out of sight her legs, weakened by her desire, almost gave out.

            Ann made it into the woods. She walked till she was well out of sight of the path and field and the stopped behind a tree to catch her breath and calm down. She coughed and it took several minutes before she could breathe normal. She was covered in sweat and her legs were dripping wet from her juices. She wiped her forehead and realized she had dropped the cloth and looked down. Ann almost cried out in joy to see a pile of clothes lying there beneath her. There was a white lacy bra, white panties and a shawl and light green summer dress with a pair of sandals.

            Ann pulled the panties up her slick legs and over her wet ass. The relief she felt was palpable as she put on the bra. It was inadequate as the cups weren’t full sized, but she found it so comforting she didn’t complain. The dress buttoned up the front in a swoop neck with short sleeves and the length of it reached to her knees. Ann took a minute to situate her chest properly in the bra, not an easy task. She hadn’t made the attempt with such large boobs. She was left with a good view of her cleavage but otherwise she was happy.

“I should get away from here just in case someone saw me.” Ann thought. She tied the shawl around her waist, slipped on the sandals and started walking in the woods. Ann couldn’t believe how much better she felt dressed. Gone was her deviant enjoyment of being naked and the fabric over her sensitive breasts and ass mellowed the sensations around them and held her breasts much more steadily. She no longer had to be so careful about where she stepped with her feet protected. The overall effect was one of comparative calmness that seemed quite impressive for a while. After some time though she stopped walking and wondered exactly what she was going to do at. She looked around and knew which direction the path was.

“I have to get some food… and water.” She said to herself. It wasn’t until she experienced this calmness that she recognized her exhaustion and how hungry she was. She figured the reason she was so shaky earlier had something to do with her need for sustenance.

“First things first though. I need to get back to a normal size. I need water.” Ann thought about the water at the park and wondered if there where some way of getting to it without being seen. Even though she was dressed Ann knew if she was seen being so tiny would cause quite a stir and may even put her in a dangerous position.

Ann slowly moved towards the path till she saw it. She then made her way parallel to it, but well hidden in the woods. After almost a half hour she heard signs of the park. She heard voices and children yelling. She carefully sneaked over and hid behind a tree where she could duck down under a bush and get a pretty good view of the park. As she got on her hands and knees, her big boobs hung under her, squeezed between her arms and slipped right out of the cups of the bra. Ann gasped from the sensation of her nipples sliding over the edge of the cups but ignored her hanging breasts to look out into the park. There were quite a number of people there today. Ann was surprised as she figured it was Monday and people should be working. Then she remembered that it was a holiday.

She crawled behind the tree and found she was able to sit carefully on her clothed ass. After gently pulling the cups over her breasts and taking the time to resituate them, Ann thought about how to get to the water but was at a loss. She figured that unless the park cleared up or it got dark, there was no way of getting to the fountain without being seen. She leaned back on the tree and listened to the people in the park, children squealing in delight, parents calling or cautioning, kids hollering out words she couldn’t make out. Ann’s eyes felt heavy. She gave in to her tiredness and welcomed the rest.

She fell asleep and actually dreamed of running and playing soccer like she used to. It seemed real. She felt the ground under her feet. Her breast free chest gave no hindrance to her dexterous body as she maneuvered on the field. She was running with the ball towards the goal, dogging the defense. She tripped over a dip in the grass and almost fell over. With a quick recovery she got the ball. Then she felt the tingle in her chest.

“What the?” She said. She felt her chest shaking as she ran. Ann stopped on the field and lost the ball as she looked down and could see large breasts already filling her shirt. She screamed and looked around for help, but both teams had seen what was happening and ran over to surrounded her. She suddenly felt horribly embarrassed. Ann’s body was quickly building to sexual peek as the pressure built in her shirt till it ripped open in front. Her enormous breasts exploded into view. She watched the eyes of over twenty people on her naked chest, as she was overwhelmed in the heat of her desire.

“Ahh!” She yelled, waking herself up and found herself sitting under the tree. Ann was panting, sweaty and very turned on. She almost cried out again when she saw she was naked. Her body already at the height of arousal was easily pushed over the edge. She squeezed her hands tight to try and fight, but her whole body tensed and released. Ann watched her huge breasts shake while she caught her breath. 

Her body tingled and she watched herself get another inch smaller. She automatically looked around to make sure she was alone. Ann figured she was near a foot tall, give or take an inch. Her clothes were next to her on the ground. Ann fought the dread that filled her. Every inch she shrunk frightened her more. The bushes loomed over her, the leaves seeming large enough to wear.

“I can’t take much more of this.” She said to herself as her eyes started to fill with tears. “If I get any smaller I will have to get help, that’s all there is to it.”

She quickly got dressed and wiped tears off her face. When she was dressed her clothes neglected to shrink to fit her and she adjusted her chest the best she could in the slightly oversized bra. She sat down again, taking several minutes to calm down physically and emotionally. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply. She wondered about the dream for a few minutes. It was then that she remembered something she had blocked from her mind. The dream she had just had was a reoccurring one that had begun a few months before she met the stranger. Sometimes it occurred in different places in front of different people, but she had the dream at least once a week for some time. She wondered if she secretly wished to have big boobs. Ann shook her head and tried to comfort herself.

“It’s ok Anna. You’re going to get some water, get big again and find the man who did this to you. He has to have mercy on me. He has to let me go home, normal.” She said to herself. Ann’s voice, now even higher than it was this morning, startled her. She looked around some more, examining her surrounding more carefully than she had allowed herself to earlier. The world looked unreal to her at only a foot tall. She noticed details in the dirt, tree bark, leaves, grass and sticks on the ground that she never had before. What used to be mere pebbles were large enough for her to trip over. The sounds around her seemed louder and lower for some reason. The world was completely different.

It occurred to her that the park was silent, so Ann carefully walked over to the park; peeking from behind a tree to see it was empty. She looked up at the sky and estimated that she was asleep for a number of hours and it must be just past dinnertime. She felt well rested but was starving. As she looked out over the park she sat down and waited for almost an hour. In that time nobody came by. Ann figured that people must be home celebrating the holiday with family and so forth. She wondered if her dad had the day off. The thought made her want to get back to the park faster.

Ann slowly crawled to a bush right next to the park. Her boobs slipped out of her bra again, but she expected it and tried to ignore them as they swung under her. She concentrated on the distance between her and the fountain. It looked like a long ways, like the length of a soccer field, given her size. Knowing she couldn’t run, but that the fountain was pretty much equal distance from any part of the circumference of the park, she decided this was as good of a place to start as any. She looked for places to hide between where she was and the fountain, but there were only a couple of tables and benches. Then she noticed the trash can about halfway there. It was big enough to easily hide her.

            Ann stood up and carefully adjusted her bra, pulling it up over her sensitive nipples and making sure her breasts were as secure as possible. She had to open a couple buttons to do so. She still found the sight of her enormous boobs and deep cleavage distracting so she took her time getting them in place before she buttoned her shirt back up. She stepped out from the safety of the woods into the grass. It must have been recently cut because it didn’t quite reach to her knees.

Still she was shocked at how small she was. An immediate increase in arousal made her think. Ann had to face the fact that being so tiny was actually turning her on. Her combination of disgust and harsh judgment over her peculiar desires seemed to only serve to fuel the fire. She was feeling very aroused.

            When she reached the path she kept her eyes and ears peeled. Ann felt her fear of being caught creep up her spine. She was very glad that she wasn’t naked, yet at the same time almost relished how vulnerable and helpless she had felt when she was. Her heart pounded as she started walking as fast as she could. The bounce of her breasts increased noticeably and Ann felt her bra slipping down. The swing of her arms bumped her chest and soon her nipples were standing up. She looked down but didn’t slow and watched her boobs as they bounced up and down. Her breasts bounced so that her low cup bra slipped down under her full breasts till as they bounded higher, the bra suddenly tucked under them leaving her boobs without the hold of the cups.

Ann’s temperature rose with the sight of her boobs bouncing free of the cups of the bra, and her nipples swelled further against the fabric. She looked away when she heard the sound of a truck in the distance distract her. Sweating profusely she ducked behind the trashcan and took some deep breaths. She looked up at the trashcan, three or four times her height and then around. It was clear between her and the fountain.

            Ann looked at her boobs held only by the dress now and decided not to adjust the failed bra. It was best not to linger so she started towards the fountain. All she heard was birds and a car alarm in the distance. When she reached the fountain Ann looked up at it and stopped in her tracks. She hadn’t predicted how high it was since she was barely a foot tall.

            “Oh no.” She said with her extremely high voice. “I can’t reach it.” She looked up at the fountain and couldn’t even see a way to climb up it. It was just a slick metal post. She wondered if she could shimmy up like she used to on a fire pole that was on a childhood playground. She wrapped her arms around it, her breasts engulfing the cold metal. She squeaked as her nipples swelled and the cold against her sensitive breasts made her shiver.

            Ann bit her lip and in desperation tried to pull herself up. Her dress stuck to the metal and was pulled down as she tried to get herself up. She grasped the pole between her thighs and pulled her body close to it. The cool metal against her inner thighs made her wet. She gasped as her breasts were pressed even closer to the metal and because of their size she was unable to hold her body close enough. Ann fell off and took a few steps back to steady herself. She had to take deep breaths to quell her arousal.

            She felt a brief sting of hopeless but then saw the restroom. She hurried over to the door, her boobs bouncing. She pushed against it and felt it give a little. Ann leaned with all of her weight and put her hands lower and lower till they at her waist height. The door slowly opened. She was huffing and puffing till the door was open enough and she hopped in with surprising agility as the door shut behind her.

            “Shew.” She said to herself.

            Ann looked around nervously as she hadn’t really tried to be quiet and was afraid someone might be there, but from her view she could see under all the stalls and they were empty.

            “Oh great. Now what am I supposed to do.” She said when she saw the sink was too high for her to reach. She looked back at the door. There was no way for her to pull it open. She was trapped. She saw the toilets and for a moment actually thought about drinking the water in them. Then to her joy she noticed a stool under the sink that must have been put there to help smaller children reach the sink. Ann pulled it out from under the sink and climbed on. Even with it she could only reach the edge of the sink. She reached up, hanging off the edge to see if she could get a good grip. She pulled herself up to her chin and could see the faucet. She lifted one leg and to her amazement she could bring it all the way up to near her hands. She blushed knowing she would have been flashing her panties if someone else were there to see.

She used the leverage of her foot next to hands to pull herself up. She briefly dwelled on her amazement at how flexible and strong she was. Her big breasts slid against the cool sink, but Ann knew it was coming and managed to keep herself from squeaking, as she was stimulated. She got her elbows up on the edge and used her leg to pull herself the rest of the way up till she was on the sink, straddling the edge. The cool edge of the sink between her legs made her stand up quickly in the basin. She took a minute to catch her breath.

            “Gosh, what a rush.” She said to herself. For a moment she found her experience an exciting adventure, mostly because of the relief of finally finding a source of water. She grabbed the handle of the cold water and stood up on the side of the sink to turn it. Ann carefully pulled on the handle, pulling harder and harder till it finally gave a little and the water started to trickle out. Because of her size it was enough, but not too much for her to drink. She got in the sink again and put her mouth in the stream.

            Within seconds she was swept away in the sensation of drinking. It dawned on her that it was the oral sensation of drinking that was so captivating. She realized that she must have some kind of oral fixation for this experience to be so amazing. Ann couldn’t stop drinking till she felt like she was going to explode. She stepped away from the faucet and choked on the water, coughing for a minute. Then she felt the tingle all over. Her body was swollen all over, stretching her dress to its limits. She could feel the water under her skin distending her breasts till it was so tantalizing her nipples were puffing out and hard as rocks. It almost hurt.

            “Uh… oh god this is intense.” She said to herself a little frightened.

            She started tingling and growing, but much faster than she had the last times. The effect seemed to be more drastic at her size and Ann sat down on the edge of the sink as she grew. Her underwear slid up her butt and her bra sunk in around her torso and shoulders. Her breasts, free from the bra filled her dress till it seemed the buttons would break. She heard the buttons actually creak from the pressure before they suddenly broke. They seemed to disappear as her boobs pushed out of the dress.

            “Aha!” Ann yelped. The stimulation on her distended nipples was intense and she felt like she was going to loose control. Her panties tore off the waist and dropped around her ankles. Her bra broke in front and hung useless on her shoulders. All of the buttons of her dress popped off leaving her naked on the edge of the sink. She was so distracted by the process of loosing her clothes that it wasn’t until the tingle stopped that she realized she could reach the stool by hopping off the edge of the sink.

            Ann dropped off afraid she might break the sink. Her huge bare breasts bounced heavily almost pulling her off the stool. Instinctively Ann hurried to the stall and shut the door. To her joy she was almost three and a half feet tall already.

            “It must not take as much water to grow when I’m small.” She said. “God, thank god.” She was so relived she didn’t even mind that she was naked. For a moment Ann wondered why her clothes had not grown with her.

“Perhaps when the boy on the path made the wish he sort of removed the wishes already made on my clothes. That must be why I could wear something else and they don’t grow.” She removed the broken clothing and tossed it on the ground. It changed into a green t-shirt and blue jean shorts, with underwear and larger sandals.

Ann got dressed and went to the sink. Soon she was drinking again without being able to stop. It wasn’t till her bra broke that she stepped off the stool and caught her breath. This time she was much more swollen and the pressure in her boobs was too much for her sensitive nipples. She felt a wave of ecstatic pleasure flow over her as her boobs expanded into the tightening shirt.

“Oh! Oh… oooh.” She cried out, her voice getting lower as she grew taller. She made her way, shaking into the stall. She was growing fast and the shirt was getting very tight, but a much worse problem captured her attention. Her shorts were incredibly tight. The pressure against her clit was getting so intense Ann felt faint from the pleasure. She grabbed the button on her waist as it sunk into her and pulled. It popped open and the zipper gave. She pulled her shorts and panties down and barely got them to her knees when she felt another wave sweep her away. She saw stars and almost fainted. Leaning on the wall of the stall. She quickly pulled her shirt up above her chest before it got any tighter. Her whole body was on the edge of orgasm for another minute till the growth stopped.

When the desire cleared out of her mind she was able to asses that she was another foot or so taller, at least over four feet now. The great relief Ann felt brought tears to her eyes.

As she thought about what to do next it was clear that if she wore her clothes when she grew it was going to put her sensitive body in a dangerous position. She shuddered to think how it would have been if she hadn’t gotten her shorts off and continued to orgasm back to her last size.

“Ok… I can do this.” She said to herself. She knew she had to drink naked but it was worth the chance. She took off her remaining clothes and put them in a pile on the back of the toilet. Ann listened silently for over a minute to make sure she heard nothing that would indicate someone was coming. Then she timidly opened the stall door and went naked over to the sink. She felt a mild current of arousal increase by taking the chance at being caught naked, yet it wasn’t as strong as before being in the women’s bathroom. The water was still running and she turned it up.

Bending down for the faucet her boobs touched the cold sink making her squeak as she drank as fast as she could. Soon she forgot her nudity and the touch on her boobs as she swallowed as much water as she could. When she felt her whole body puffing up till her body seemed to react instinctively and push her back. She walked unsteadily to the stall. She turned to shut the door and saw herself in the mirror. She looked as if she had gained twenty pounds. Her boobs were distended, her hips and thighs thicker and her cheeks chubby. Ann watched in rapt fascination as she grew and her extra weight seemed to redistribute to her growing frame.

When it stopped Ann was sure she was five feet tall. However she was concerned about her breasts. At the end of the growth the tingle seemed to linger in her chest. They looked proportionally larger, just slightly larger than they were before. Given her sensitivity about their size she believed she could detect some growth. Also since she was taller she noticed again how much more they seemed to move. Ann remembered that the last time she grew they seemed much bigger and because of her size, did move more. It seemed that their sheer volume relative to the capacity of her skin to hold them made them more jiggly now.

Ann considered her concerns about her breasts, but she wanted to be taller, even if it meant larger boobs, which it obviously did. Ann resented being short; it made her feel more helpless and vulnerable which only fed her strange desires. She wondered how tall she could get.

“Surely I could get back up to my original height at least. I don’t want bigger boobs. They are going to be freakish no matter how tall I am, so I might as well be taller.” She said to herself. She was also glad her voice had gotten lower. Even though it was very high and she felt commanded no respect, it was much better than when she was tiny.

Ann waited, listening till she was satisfied and then walked naked to the running faucet and started drinking. As the cool water ran down her throat Ann noticed a different sensation. The gradual distention didn’t seem to be happening under the skin of her whole body. It was noticeably different this time. She felt the distention building more quickly in her breasts. She felt an impulse to stop but the intoxicating sensation of drinking was again too captivating to let her go.

Then it became obvious that the water she was drinking was going straight to her chest, not all over as it had done before. She heard her mind cry out “Stop!” but she couldn’t. She tried to push herself away from the faucet, but her arms felt too weak. Finally the distention in her chest was so strong Ann managed to push herself away from the faucet. She looked at the mirror, struggling to keep her balance and was shocked. Her breasts were twice as large and the rest of her body wasn’t distended from any water retention. Her boobs looked very odd, almost watermelon shaped, pointed and her nipples were pulled tight across the apex. Her areolas were swollen up like mounds with the nipples standing on the ends.

Ann was horrified and clumsily made her way to the stall like she were drunk. She was barely able to walk as the weight of each enormous breast pulled her different ways when they moved. The sensation of distention was so strong she squealed as a rush ran through her and drops of her juices fell on her knees. Her whole body tingled and she watched herself shrink an inch, but the tingle continued in her breasts after she had shrunk. She leaned her shoulders back against the wall of the stall to keep from falling over and watched her boobs begin to change and apparently adjust to the water in them. The skin grew to compensate, their shape changing into that of two gigantic tear drops. They lost their extreme pointedness and became fuller, rounder and to Ann’s horror, bigger. Her nipples adjusted, the areola getting smaller, the skin loosening, her nipples growing thicker and longer. Then to her surprise she felt her back adjusting. Her butt pulled further back, the curve of her lower back getting deeper, the muscles of her upper back getting stronger and the skin pulling her breasts up. When it stopped her breasts were almost twice the size they were earlier. Ann couldn’t fathom it and looked sideways in the mirror from the stall to see.

“What have I done?” She said in horror. She almost fainted when she saw her breasts. Just one of them was twice as large as her head. She regained her equilibrium with the adjustment her back made and turned to face the mirror.

Ann gasped at the sight. Her boobs were so big they hung below her belly button and so full that they were wider than her hips. Her torso was completely hidden behind them. Her boobs were so enormous she could barely touch her fingers together around their fullness and only by squeezing them. Her areolas and nipples seemed to have grown proportionally and so she could barely cover them with her tiny palms, yet they still looked small compared to the over all size of each breast. Each nipple was thicker than her thumbs and over an inch long calm. When she lightly touched them they seemed more sensitive and crinkled up, not getting much longer, but getting thicker and quickly hardening.

“Oh god!” Ann exclaimed and pulled her hands off them. Her gigantic boobs swayed slightly.

“What have I done?” She said to herself again in shock. Ann didn’t understand why it hadn’t worked like it was supposed to. She thought she should have gotten taller. She could only guess that somehow she was not allowed to get taller than five feet, so all the water she drank went straight to her breasts. She stood there in ultimate shock, unable to think of what to do next, staring at her reflection. Her enormous boobs acted as if they were filled with water and were even more easily shook by the slightest movement. Her cleavage was almost to her throat and was well over a foot.

“I never thought this kind of disfigurement was even possible.” She said to herself. Ann could never have imagined that any women could have such large breasts. She had seen a few women with big boobs, but nothing anything like this. She turned to the side and her breasts stuck out so far they took up half of the stall. Her hands automatically came up and she rested them on the side of the top of each boob. It just seemed like a natural position with such a chest.

Ann realized that no normal women could possibly have breasts this large and if there were such a women, normal breasts would never look this perfect and the fake ones she had seen were round, like balls. Hers were soft, yielding to the touch and beautifully shaped. Pressing into her breast with her fingers, her nipples easily crinkled up from stimulation. Ann could not help but be awed by her breast’s freakish perfection. Curiously she lifted them, surprised by their weight and her capacity to hold them up. She shook them gently and they swung rubbing against each other and pulling her torso left and right. Ann was disturbed at how their weight pulled her and stopped.

She glanced at the mirror again and upon further examination her eyes were drawn away from her breasts for a moment. The curve of her lower back was now extremely prominent seemingly to balance the weight on her chest. Her well-rounded buttocks were thrust back by a deep curve in her lower back that was shockingly provocative. Ann’s buttocks were almost as disturbingly freakish.

She could only glance at her hairlessness and the hint of her womanhood between her legs. The rest of her body was still hairless and sensitive to the gentle movements of air. She hadn’t realized how much just a little body hair had insulated her and now with such sensitive breasts and inner thighs the air was enough to tantalize her body.

Upon further attention to her pussy she noticed a scent she had mostly ignored in favor of her recent dire circumstances. A potent, but pleasant smell of flowers she was not sure she had ever smelled before, emanated from her body, especially her moist inner thighs. It was a combination of lilacs and lavender. It was at once calming and arousing, as if to make her drunk. She recalled the stranger’s comments on her excretion of hormones as a replacement for normal bodily functions and was surprised that her typical eating, drinking, and bathroom routines were indeed disrupted and had even ended since she had changed. The intoxicating smell seemed all the more powerful as she examined it and the idea that these pheromones were effecting others, perhaps unconsciously, could indeed explain the odd behavior she had been subject to with the people she had met. Ann shook her head to clear it and remove her attention from the smell.

She moved her gaze over the rest of her body. Her tiny shoulders, torso and waist all emphasized her chest size, as did her thin but shapely legs and arms. The skin was blemish free without a hint of lines, or even cellulite. Her face bared the marks of a youth in her early teens but with a provocative twist, blushed cheeks, red full lips, perfectly trim eyebrows and long eye lashes over her big bright blue eyes. Her hair was now blonde and to her shoulders. Ann slowly ran her fingers through it as if she were wearing a wig and was amazed that despite her activity and lack of shower it was still full, glowing and looked as if she had brushed it.

She reached over and shut the stall door. At this point Ann almost felt like crying but held back, wanting to attend to the business at hand. The last few years she had learned to fight her tears when she felt overwhelmed by adopting a business attitude. Since this turn of events in her life began she was unable to do so very often, but now the extreme situation demanded she keep calm or she was afraid she would completely loose her mind.

“Ok Ann. You know what you need to do right now. Get dressed and get back to that park where I met the… horrible… bastard.” She said to herself, comforting herself over her situation with her anger at the stranger. She reached for her clothes on the back of the toilet and almost fell over, catching herself by putting her hand on the wall. Her enormous breasts swung forward into the back of the toilet.

“Ah!” She pulled back automatically and cried out from the sudden cold touch against her nipples. They swelled strongly taking her breath away for a second.

After taking a moment to calm down she turned sideways and reached over slowly to pick up her clothes with one hand. She dropped them and they turned into clothes. For a second Ann wondered what someone who was shaped like her was supposed to wear.

She reached to the side, careful not to lean too much and picked up the gigantic bra. Holding it out in front of her she shook her head in amazement at its size.

“Not again. I can’t wear bras like this.” Ann said in disgust to see the huge cups were gain inadequate, seemingly they were made deliberately low cut. Annoyed, she put each cup over her each breast and pulled the straps over her shoulders, then clasped the back. The straps were thick enough to be supportive and the back tight. It took a minute to get the cups in place. Her gigantic boobs were held up higher and closer to her body by inches, causing them to puff up slightly around the edge of the bra and her cleavage to deepen, reaching closer to her neck. Ann disliked how it fit and lacked proper coverage, but would not go anywhere braless.

Pulling up her panties was a bit of a challenge, bending her knees brought them bumping into her sensitive tits, jiggling them and arousing her. She grabbed the shirt next, curious to see what she would have to wear and found it was a rather small green shirt. Ann doubted she could put it on, but to her surprise as she pulled it over her head and then down over her immense bosom it stretched easily and covered her breasts. To her chagrin, it was like a second skin and pulled in tight under her breasts to her tummy. She pulled on some white shorts, too short for her taste and buttoned them up the side with some ease as if she were already getting a little used to her proportions.

She quietly opened the stall door and ventured a couple steps out to look in the mirror. Her mouth gaped open at the sight. The enormity of her breasts in the tight green t-shirt was too much for her to handle. She almost felt as if she were looking at some distorted cartoon of a little girl with supposedly humorously large breasts. She could see the outline of her inadequate bra beneath it, the half cups allowing her boobs to puff a little around them.

She walked back and forth in front of the mirror and watched her huge breasts bounce and sway with each step. She imagined looking at her self as if it were someone else. It was hard to imagine not having to stare. The normal swing of her arms was not an option without bumping her bosom. The protrubence of her nipples added insult to injury. They stood up slightly aroused no matter if she stood still or not. The movement generated by her steps was enough to make them stick up slightly more. Her panties were already moist and Ann was sure that her nipples would alert anyone to her secret feelings.

Ann pulled herself away from the mirror as her fear of going out in public built and stood in front of the door taking a deep breath to review her plan. She was famished, starving even. For the moment it seemed an imperative to get some food. Suddenly she remembered the fair going on this holiday. A city tradition was to give two free funnel cakes to anyone who came. The reason the park was empty was probably because a lot of people had gone to the fair. Her stomach growled at the thought and Ann was pretty sure the fair was about a mile away on the way to the park she wanted to get to.

A light popped on inside the restroom making Ann jump, but then she realized it was getting to be twilight. She looked down at her boobs and subdued her fears of walking out in favor of finding food and hoping to find the stranger at the park.

She opened the door and stepped out. There was nobody around and she got her bearings seeing tall buildings above the trees. The near by path surely led towards the city and the fair.

Ann began walking and found her breasts immediately distracting. They moved as if with a mind of their own. The non-stop jiggling of her flesh puffing above the edge of her bra was impressive. She tried to adjust and again found herself swaying her hips provocatively to counter balance the sway of her boobs. Her semi erect nipples felt the gentle movement of the fabric rubbing lightly on them making Ann shiver slightly. The gentle swing of her inner thighs light rub on her clit was enough to make her moist. Slowing her gait helped some so Ann took her eyes off her boobs keeping them on the path.

It was twilight and under the trees surrounding the paved path in the woods she felt sheltered and safer in the shadows, until she heard a sound close behind her. A sudden stop had her boobs bouncing when she turned her head to see a guy riding a mountain bike. He passed her quickly, riding fast, but with a gaping mouth stared at her as if shocked. His eyes were locked on Ann’s breasts.

He almost skidded out before he turned his attention back to his ride and kept down the path. Ann’s feet seemed glued to the ground for a moment. She could see the street ahead and it was semi busy. A few people turned towards her in the distance. It suddenly dawned on her that she was heading to a very populated area and her cheeks flushed with nervousness.

If it weren’t for the terrible growl of her stomach and the scent of fair food in the air, she would have turned back. The guy riding his bike had glanced back several times as if to verify what he had seen. A family was fast approaching and Ann took a breath to strengthen her resolve. She started walking, awkwardly for a moment but then finding the rhythm to keep her breasts from pulling her around.

A sudden silence had her realizing the family was in loud jovial conversation a moment before. Ann watched them all quiet as they looked at her. She did her best not to pay attention or be affected but the family seemed unable to continue in conversation at the sight of her. The mother picked up the smallest child as if to protect her. Ann couldn’t believe their looks, glances and stares at her breasts and face as they passed by.

She turned her eyes ahead at the busy street of the fair. The temptation to look back to see if they were still staring at her made Ann warm with exertion. She started breathing harder.

As she reached the busy street she felt and saw the looks of many passerbys on her. Ann’s indignation rose even as her temperature. For as she tried to merge with the crowd and head in a direction she hoped would have her find the funnel cake booth, she actually felt as if she were naked. It was at that moment that she realized her clothes left little to the imagination in terms of her figure. The double takes and looks of anyone who caught sight of her made it clear in Ann’s mind that she was a sight that just demanded attention.

What began to bother her even more than the looks of disgust, shock or just plain lust was that she wasn’t able to keep her body from feeling ravished, as if she were being gently aroused by the spectacle she created. Ann knew that every part of her body was shaped to provoke sexual arousal. However the extreme size of her breasts was now to the point of creating shock and a disruption of people’s attention.

Although she initially found herself reacting in the very same way in the restroom, Ann realized she was in denial till now of how people unaware of her situation would react. She had trouble making her way through the crowd; people would stop and stare at her. The close proximity of people made her very afraid she would run bust first into someone, so she kept her distance, but her stop and go seemed to draw more attention to her.

Ann couldn’t control her feeling of embarrassment and arousal over her breasts. As it increased her nipples became excited, standing up stiff in her shirt. Because of their unusual sensitivity and sheer length and thickness, they were being stimulated by the bounce of her heavy breast. Her panties were gaining in moisture as her clit reacted from the tingle in her nipples as if there were a direct line connecting them.

It seemed that people’s eyes were now drawn to the center of her breasts like a bulls eye and Ann felt helpless to hide the meaning of the impressive protrubences. Ann was sure that everyone who saw her nipples were that hard had an inkling, if they weren’t certain, that she was really getting turned on. She feared that they knew it was their attention that was doing it and were even deliberately trying to stimulate her.

Ann began feeling light headed from desire. Her walking was getting a little more difficult to control and she couldn’t concentrate. Her breasts were obviously creating a scene. Most of the people who caught sight of her were taking a moment, often longer to take in the sight of her enormous, swaying boobs and unusually erect nipples.

The tingle in her nipples was increasing with each look compounding their arousal. With her inability to focus increasing she was having moments of imbalance, causing her boobs to bounce harder. The rub and jiggle made her shiver from the strong reaction of her nipples. Ann was breathing hard and knew her cheeks were flush from desire.

Ann felt a sudden electric shock pass through her and stopped with a tremor in the middle of the crowd as a quick orgasm passed through her. It happened so fast that she couldn’t examine it, slow it or even react except to shake.

Her fast stop must have caught someone by surprise and a big bump against her back made Ann take a couple fast steps forward to keep from falling over. Her right breast barely grazed someone’s arm but she felt a tingle run from the side of her immense breast straight to her nipple. Her body stiffened and to her amazement she shook and bit her lip to keep from crying out as a strong wave of ecstasy overtook her.

“Eh…” Her throat was constricted as she lost her breath for several seconds and opened her eyes wide in surprise as the orgasm swept through her. It had come so sudden she was very surprised and horrified.

“Excuse me.” She heard someone say.

The splash of her juices and her quick intake of breath made her shake for several seconds before she started breathing again. When she could almost breathe normally again she looked around as if finding herself in a nightmare. People were walking around her, staring and a few had stopped to watch her strange display. As Ann felt her mind gaining ground again over the sensations that had taken control of her, she wanted to run, but wasn’t able to even walk yet. Her knees were weak and she was still shivering as her body was still on the edge. Her rational mind wondered, mortified at the thought, whether they knew what Ann had just experienced.

When a tingle filled her entire body Ann felt her fear and helplessness build as she saw several people look wide eyed at her as she shrunk two whole inches. Her sudden change was pronounced to Ann’s eyes. By the looks she was suddenly getting, it was to others as well. Ann felt so helplessly aroused that the shock of being seen shrinking, making her feel more helpless was enough to send her arousal to its heights again. Another wave of passion came over her, but this time, weak, she was unable to keep from holding back expression.

“Aha!” She cried out in a high orgasmic voice. “Mmm.” Her eyes began to fill with tears and Ann felt sweat run down her brow as she shook and bit her lip. Her back arched and she had spasms.

She became another inch shorter. Ann forgot about her clothes till her shorts suddenly dropped down her hips. She grabbed them quick and without thinking managed to start walking. Her gait was jerky, her now unsupported boobs swaying haphazardly.

Ann felt like she was going to lose control of herself and could barely see straight. Her entire body was tuned, highly aroused. She held her shorts up with both hands as her walk steadied a little. The witnesses to her outburst were left behind, lost in the thick stream of people.

Her humungous breasts were let loose as they had shrunk and the oversized bra no longer held them. She gripped her shorts tight in her hand and could feel her panties slide down a little.

Drops of sweat were running down her forehead despite the cool evening breeze picking up. The sudden sight of portable bathrooms near by caught her eye and she headed towards them. She shivered uncontrollably with fear when another unstoppable orgasm flushed through her body like a hot storm. Her panties were soaked and her body so tuned her nipples felt like they were bursting with pleasurable pressure.

She was so aroused by her helplessness Ann felt the next wave begin to mercilessly build up. As another inch was lost her panties dropped off held only by her shorts. Her bra strap dropped off one shoulder and hung out her sleeve. Dazed with desire and fear she grabbed the door of the bathroom and pulled it open, slipping inside as she was overcome by another explosion of ecstasy. She couldn’t believe how strong it was, forcing her to cry out and shake.

Ann leaned on the wall of the small stall with one hand and held her shorts up with the other as she tingled and shrunk another inch. She watched the handle of the door rise and realized with terror that she was getting aroused again. With a moment of reflection Ann understood that she was in a dangerous position that she found utterly arousing.

If she continued to shrink, she would either become too short to leave or be stricken by the terribly arousing spectacle she would create. To her horror, the idea was somehow making her so excited, that her body reacted by getting turned on. When the next wave of ecstasy swept through her she bit her lip hard to keep from crying out. She still grasped her shorts, but they were now huge on her, and her bra straps fell off her shoulders and dropped down under her shrunken breasts and torso.

Ann realized that if she didn’t get a hold of herself she was going to keep having orgasms. She started talking to herself.

“It’s ok… I’m safe.” She said over and over in a strained voice as she fought the next wave that took her breath. Ann fought with tears in her eyes, repeating those words till her body actually started to calm. Ann shut her eyes and continued to repeat to her self till to her surprise and relief, she calmed down to a reasonable level.

Still aroused, but calm enough to think and control herself again she dropped her shorts and removed her shirt and huge bra. Her breasts had shrunk with her body, though they were still as large as they were proportionally. She guessed she was just under four feet six inches.

“Ah god!” Ann exclaimed with anger. Her fury was mixed with acceptance as she quickly tossed the clothes on the closed toilet seat, wanting to dress as quick as possible. She shook her head, as she got dressed reluctantly. The bra was lacy and the cups fit, but were inadequate and low cut. The panties were lacy too, matching. The shirt was short sleeved with large red and white stripes. It fit her but was tight to her tummy and the stripes widened across her bust. To find a small skirt to top it off made Ann roll her eyes. It was a very short blue jean skirt.

Her appetite was so strong that as soon as she was dressed and had her breasts situated well in the bra, she walked out. The door pulled shut fast as she turned and ht her breast right on her nipple.

“Eek!” A rush of arousal spread through her and she was barely able to keep from losing it while her nipples got hard and her panties moist. She squeezed her hands tight while a slight feeling of disorientation required her to stop and look around to get her bearings. A large tent loomed over the crowd a short distance away and she recognized it as the famed cake tent where she could find her food. At the same time Ann noticed that again she was drawing a large amount of attention as someone staring at her ran into someone and they had an altercation.

Her nipples were rock hard pushing her shirt up. She glanced at them and desired to run and hide.

 “I have to eat right now or I’m going to faint. I’ll have to just ignore everyone looking at me.” To make her way through the crowd going back and forth was nerve-racking. She took a few steps then had to stop, letting people go in front of her. Then she did it again. She was as careful as can be, afraid someone might run into her. Each time she was greeted by humiliating stares, mostly at her chest. She felt her heat rising.

“I can’t handle this.” She said to herself. It was bad enough, getting the stares, but how her situation turned her on was alarming. The greater her shame, the stronger her arousal became. Because of her size it was even worse than before. Ann shook nervously and felt like she would faint when she found herself inline by the stand.

She looked around in disbelief. For a moment she thought she wouldn’t make it. She was only fifth in line, however there were two boys in front of her looking to be in their late teens who kept glancing at her chest. Ann looked away and tried to subdue her unsettling enjoyment of their attention. When they took a step forward she let the space between them grow. Soon they were being give funnel cakes and Ann stepped up to get hers. A girl held out the paper plate with a cup of milk and Ann took it.

“Wait I have to stamp your hand.” She said as Ann tried to walk away. Ann put down the milk, the girl gave it a stamp and Ann headed to where a group of picnic tables were in the tent. They were mostly empty. She spotted a table in one of the corners that was empty. She was glad to sit alone and headed to it. Ann sat down carefully, quickly took one bite and found herself eating the funnel cakes as fast as she could. The sensation of eating was more intense than she could remember it ever being. The cakes were the best she had ever had. Incredibly sweet and moist, they were a delight to chew and easy to swallow, but gave her a wicked thirst. Without thinking she drank down the small cup of milk.

While licking her fingers clean Ann became aware she was being watched and saw the two guys who were in line with her a few tables away, this time they seemed to be laughing at her. Ann was glad that because of her stature, her breasts were under the edge of the table, though she had to be careful not to bump them. A large tablecloth on the table hung low enough that they could not see her beneath the table. Ann tried to ignore them and noticed some white powder from her cakes on her shirt. She gently wiped it off causing a jiggle of flesh that aroused her nipples easily.

“Damn it!” She cursed. Ann hated cursing. She considered any form of it a sign of stupidity. Her frustration was getting the best of her. Yet then she began to feel something else, a sensation that was pervading her body. She felt an increase in energy, she felt stronger, energized and the feeling seemed to come from her stomach. She could actually feel the funnel cakes inside her, affecting her body.

“Wow.” She said, her cheeks flushing.

At first it felt good, she felt more herself. Her mind seemed to gain greater rationality with the higher blood sugar levels. Ann had a better grasp over what was happening to her and Thought of the route she would take to the park she was hoping to meet the stranger at.

Then the energy in her body started moving and making her feel weird. A mild rush in her nipples and pussy started to increase. Ann sat there uncomfortably as her nipples began to itch slightly. When the same feeling seemed to spread to her crotch Ann shifted uncomfortably.

She looked around, mostly unnoticed by the people around her except the annoying boys who had finished their cakes but were still watching her. The itch in her sensitive places was making her nervous and she wanted to wait for it to pass.

Less than a minute was enough for Ann to realize it wasn’t passing but was increasing. Her breath increased and she put her head in her hands to try to calm her passion but her body was taking control. Ann could feel her nipples steadily getting harder and her clit swelling against the bench. The strange thing was that some indescribable itch was pervading them making her shift uncomfortably and desire to touch herself, to relieve the sensation.

“God. Is it what I ate?” She suddenly realized her knees had opened wide. She had spread her legs and was exposing her panties to the crowd in front of her. Yet even as the impulse to close them came she was unable to. Though her nipples were itchy, she felt her panties against her pussy and ass were beginning to drive her wild with the desire to scratch. She pulled the cloth on the table down enough to cover her so that people couldn’t see her panties. Her hands reached between her thighs, pushing into the sides of her boobs and she started uncontrollably scratching in close proximity to her crotch, lifting her skirt higher.

“Jesus!” She whispered harshly in a high voice. She looked around dazed to see she was still ignored and to her relief the boys who were watching her earlier were gone. Ann couldn’t keep her hands off her self any longer and with flat fingers started rubbing herself. The relief from her itch was subdued suddenly as she found her desire increasing. Her fingers pressed against her wet pussy pushing down on her clit. She bit her lip and started breathing hard. Shaking she pulled her hand away afraid she was have an orgasm or that someone would notice her agitation.

However the itch came back with a vengeance. Ann’s instincts took over and she reached up to the waistband and shifted on her seat as she pulled her panties to her knees and let them drop to her ankles. Her legs spread open automatically to let the cool air against her wet skin and to Ann’s great relief, the itching quickly subsided.

At that moment she was aware of another feeling that was pervading her body that she had been to distract to notice. Her body was tingling lightly, she was growing. Ann watched herself very slowly growing, not nearly as fast as when she had drunk the water, but still palpable. She looked around again, afraid she was being watched, but still, nobody seemed to be noticing her transformation and thanks to the tablecloth, nobody had seen her remove her panties.

She stopped getting taller after three inches or so and Ann expected that to be it, however, her boobs continued to fill up slowly. She took quick glances down to verify her feelings, but it was obvious they were getting bigger proportionally than they were before. Her bra was getting super tight and making little creaks from the pressure and her boobs were puffing over the cups.

“No… not this… not again… why did I drink that milk?” She whispered to herself. When Ann heard her skirt rip completely up her right side and her hip spilled out she jumped, hitting her breasts against the table. The bounce of her boobs seemed enough for the weak bra and the straps on both shoulders broke off above the cups. They slid down and her boobs dropped out and to her horror she felt them land on her naked thighs, as her shirt no longer covered the bottom of them. Ann was in shock, realizing her skirt had torn off. She hadn’t noticed the tingle in her bottom till then.

She looked down at her chest to see it was growing rapidly. Her shirt started to slide up and her breasts fell free as it moved above her nipples. Horrified Ann looked around, half in terrifying embarrassment and half for help but unable to utter a sound. She saw that people around the tent were very distracted by a repetitive gust of wind that kept everyone grabbing for loose plates, napkins, cups and shielding their eyes from the dust.

The growth ended in one final burst that pushed Ann back away from the table slightly. Her now gargantuan breasts stuck out almost to her knees under the table. She could feel the bottom of the cloth moving with the wind against her toes, assuring her she was covered from sight. Her shirt would be up by her neck but it was caught under the edge of the table against her breasts.

Ann was unable to move or think for several minutes. The panic and shock she felt was too much. She sat there pretty much naked, watching people beginning to take cover in the tent from the wind and a rain that was coming, expecting someone to discover her at any moment. She felt her body filled with the desire to be seen contrasted with the horror over the size of her boobs. Yet when it became apparent people were distracted by the weather and most of them had their backs to her, looking out the tent with worried faces, she had an impulse that took control.

She didn’t have time to think whether it was too risky or if she should do it, she just knew that the only thing that stood between her naked, frighteningly big breasts and public humiliation was a tablecloth. Ann managed to push her breasts further under the table further and reach sideways down, grab her panties, pull her broken skirt out, reach back and unhook her broken bra, and pile them up on the bench next to her. Shaking hard she pulled her shirt over her head, exposing herself to everyone from her neck to several inches of cleavage and apparently huge boobs, that before they even reached the table had the width of her body.

Ann’s arousal was so strong when she did that, that as she dropped the pile of clothes into a new outfit she was overcome with her desire and shook silently as she was swept away. She almost felt she were living some deep fantasy she had repressed. Shaking and dazed she turned to the pile and lifted it.

She pulled the shirt over her head and down past the edge of the table. The eyes of a few people caught hers and Ann saw she had been seen. It was the boys who were watching her earlier, they were staring in rapt fascination but to her surprise, nobody else was. She shook a little when she looked on the bench next to her and saw it was empty. There had only been the dress. She pulled a short sleeved, huge bell shaped dress over her head. She maneuvered and pulled it under the table and lifted her seat up a little to get it under her wet buttocks. She felt the curve of her lower back had deepened tremendously, her butt sticking out far behind her. It had grown larger and rounder. The dress dropped down over her huge breasts and she felt it against her ankles. Ann looked again in disbelief for some underwear or shorts or something more.

She glanced down at her body, the dress, dark blue and huge just hung loosely over her entire body and made her feel like a blueberry. Her breasts suddenly tingled again for a couple seconds. Ann’s eyes opened wide in fear and it stopped as suddenly as it started, but she was sure they had grown slightly again. She looked over at the portable bathrooms and seriously doubted she could get through the door like this. In fact she was beginning to doubt she could walk.

Again the eyes of the boys caught her attention and she saw three of them now. They looked to be in their mid teens and were staring at her openly. Ann knew they could not really know what was hidden under the table, behind the tablecloth, but they had seen her take off her shirt and put on another. Ann subdued her feelings of desire when she saw that next to her was an opening in the tent. It was only a few feet away from the table. The wind was still pretty intense and had more people seeking shelter under the tent.

She hoped that the street was pretty empty right now and there was talk of rain and people were saying they were going to wait it out. It seemed that this was the perfect opportunity to escape. When a few adults came in between her and the teenagers Ann didn’t hesitate. She slid to the side and stood up wobbling. She couldn’t help but stop for a moment to try to gain her balance. Her breasts had grown at least another third larger. She actually had to steady them with her arms by bringing her hands to the tops of them and holding them between her forearms.

Her loose dress hung out so far, she had no idea how much of her front was covered and quickly became nervous as from the feeling on her behind, she estimated it was only a few inches below her rump, thus quite revealing of her legs. Her nipples were now over the edge of the curve of her breast and hid from sight, but she could see the dress hanging between them and her hold squeezed the loose dress between her boobs, creating a cleavage in the fabric.

Ann moved slowly to keep her boobs from swaying, reached out, tried to pull the tent open, but found it was staked down on the bottom. She couldn’t get through there. Turning around she saw that a few more people were noticing her and not so subtly getting others to take a look.

Ann looked down at her actually gargantuan breasts, so big they were more than double the size of her head, hung down to her hips and stuck out over a foot. She felt faint for a moment but fought to stay as calm as possible. She started walking slowly towards the nearest opening out to the street. At this point Ann felt sitting was not an option, she had to get away.

The thick crowd ahead of her had it’s back to her and she tried to kind of hide behind them but the attention she was drawing was growing. She would have to do something.

“Excuse me.” She said in her high little voice. The people in front of her didn’t hear her and backed up slightly. Ann overreacted stepping back in fear and her huge boobs bounced hard, making her wobble. She was amazed at how her entire balance depended on their staying still.

Her nipples hardened some and Ann opened her eyes a little wider in surprise. Perhaps it was because of their size, Ann wasn’t sure, but the feeling as they crinkled up was quite intense. Ann was caught off guard and the feeling was strong enough that it built up a little more, making her breathe harder. Then she noticed that the strong wind was reaching her and it’s cool touch on her naked thighs, pussy and ass made her very aware of her indiscreet dress. She reached back to make sure her dress was beneath her rump and felt those eyes on her again.

The boys had moved to a clear view of her and were getting an eye full along with more adults. They were looking at her with a wide mixture of faces, but all with strong reactions. She felt the front of her dress was indeed long enough to cover her to mid thigh, all be it so loose that it hung out a foot away from her legs.

Someone in front of her must have noticed she wanted to get out and asked some people to move for someone. Ann looked up at the faces, almost all staring at her breasts and got lightheaded with desire.

“Thank… you.” She said in a high breathy voice as a few people moved out of her way giving her ample space as if afraid to touch her. Ann brought her hands up to steady her chest, knowing it created cleavage in the fabric, showing the outline of each breast, but also knowing she couldn’t walk otherwise.

As she took a few steps the word spread and the crowd opened up in front of her with terribly arousing stares. Ann’s nipples were soon hard and her pussy quite slick but she pushed on, eager to get out of sight somehow. The space opened up to the street and Ann felt relief. It was difficult to walk well with such enormous breasts, but also because had trouble breathing from her desire. Her hard nipples seemed more sensitive and just the touch of cloth was driving her wild.

Ann had to stop for a moment to keep from stimulating her nipples anymore or she knew she was going to have an orgasm. The crowd on the street had diminished to less than half the people, but it was still busy enough. The rush they seemed to be in was defiantly postponed when they caught sight of Ann. This made it harder for her to calm down. She saw the crowd behind her in the tent was now fixed on her, not the weather.

They were all talking to each other or staring silently. Ann’s temperature rose and she started walking slowly. She looked for a place with nobody around and spotted an alley entrance between two stores less than half a block.

Ann walked slowly towards it gather more and more attention as she did. People stopped dead in their tracks when they saw her. She never felt more embarrassed. When she reached the alley, it seemed like an unreal dream. She was foggy minded with desire. She caught herself squeezing her breasts harder to hold them, her arms sinking in and the dress tightening around them.

When she reached the alley she felt a semblance of rational thought come back and realized it was quite dark. Somehow she was so shocked by her spectacle and her breast size she hadn’t acknowledged anything but the people around her. It seemed very creepy in the dark alley. Looking back Ann saw people walking past beneath the street and carnival lights. It was quiet.

A light breeze blew over her body, blowing her dress up a little and making her pussy tingle with delight. She reached to pull down the dress but the wind stopped and she ended up just shaking her boobs and taking a step to get her balance.

            Normally she may be more frightened in a dark ally, but right now it was a huge relief and as her desire subsided, her mind took over. She backed up against a wall and took some deep breaths. The weight of her breasts was incredible, but somehow her back had gotten stronger and the curve of her lower back helped compensate so she could stand.

            Ann tried to think of some way of reducing their size, but there seemed no way short of asking a man to make a wish and that was not a proposition she would entertain. The only thing she could do was hope that tossing this horrible dress, she might be able to get a better outfit.

            She heard some male voices in the alley entrance. She were coming closer. Ann looked for somewhere to hide and saw a place between two large garbage bins where is was pitch black. One step trying to run and Ann barely held up. Her boobs pulled her over and she hit one of the bins making a lot of noise as the metal resounded.

“Eeep!” She squeaked as her nipples hardened from the impact, but she managed to get between the bins and slowly kneel down on her knees. Her boobs rested on her thighs giving her back relief.

            “I’m telling you she was just a fat girl.” One said.

            “No way! I saw her earlier and those were tits.” Another said. Ann became scared as their voices got louder. She couldn’t see them but they were getting close and soon they would walk in front of her.

            “I know what I saw, but I don’t believe it.” She heard.

            “Which way did she go?”

            “Neither way. There is no way she could have left the alley yet… maybe she had a car.”

            “I doubt she could even reach the steering wheel.” They laughed and Ann held her breath.

            “No… I heard a noise and it wasn’t no raccoon.”

            “Hello?”

            “Come out, come out where ever you are.”

            “We know you are back here, don’t be scared… maybe we can help you. Want a ride home?”

            Ann fought not to get too scared and had to start breathing as quietly as she could. When she suddenly felt a cool drop of water hit her boob she squeaked. It was starting to rain.

------------------------------------------------

Ann’s Worst Nightmare! Part 9

            Ann looked up at the black sky and another drop hit her forehead.

            “Did you hear that?”

            “What.”

            “C’mon man, lets go. She’s not back here.”

            “She has to be.”

            Ann closed her eyes tight and wished they would leave. The sounds of large drops of rain hitting metal and the ground resounded randomly around her.

            “That was probably a rat.”

            Ann opened her eyes wide and fear grabbed her. The idea that there were rats near her made her neck stiffen and she struggled not to move.

            “Lets look for her.”

            “Man it’s starting to rain… lets just go.”

            “Yeah... If you want to look for this chick lets do it in the car.”

            “Ok.”

            They continued talking, but to Ann’s great relief they walked away. The random drops of rain subsided at the same time and Ann thanked her lucky stars. She stood up wobbly, but anxious to get out of the alley for fear that she may see a rat. Entering the alley she moved to the middle, furthest away from where the rodents may be.

            She looked towards where the park would be if she cut through the city. She would have to walk a few miles to get there on the sidewalks. Ann looked down at the outline of her gigantic chest sticking out over a foot and decided she might be better off taking the long way through the woods on paths.

            “Either way I have to wear something better than this.” The idea of stripping in the middle of the alley was not appealing, but not as bad as doing it by a rat’s nest.

            Timidly she looked back and forth down the alley. It was deserted, silent except for the traffic on the streets it ended at. She felt grateful for the darkness again, but every time she went to lift her dress she thought she heard something suspicious and stopped.

            “I can’t do this!” She said to herself. Ann felt stuck. She didn’t dare change by the edges of the alley for fear of rats. She couldn’t bring herself to try to walk the streets dressed this way after what had happened. The idea of stripping in the middle of the alley was too risky. This surprised her after her daring feat in the tent, the thought of which made her shudder. But it occurred to her that then she had no choice and a review of her options right now again left her with the thought that this was the best idea and waiting till morning was not.

            Again she stood there for several minutes trying to calculate the right moment but her fear mounted the longer she waited.

            “Oh god, just do it.” She whispered harshly and pulled the dress over her head in one motion. The cool air had her nipples hard in a second and she shivered with a gasp. She froze a second, too scared to move but then dropped her dress to the ground with a prayer that it would change.

            Ann looked down to see if they had changed but it was too dark. She was just about to reach down when she saw her body lit up by light. The sound of a car turning down the alley made her jump towards her hiding spot. Her sudden movement propelled her breasts forward, the weight of which took her small body into the air. She fell chest first onto the ground. As the darkness swallowed her body she saw bright light in her mind. The impact caused an orgasm of such magnitude that the rush knocked her unconscious before she even really felt it.

            Next thing Ann knew she was still seeing the bright light. She tried to open her eyes, but it was too much. She squeezed them shut and turned her head and felt a pillow. Her eyes shot open and she blinked, seeing a ceiling above her with bright fluorescent lights.

            She automatically tried to sit up but the weight of her breasts brought her back to her senses and kept her pinned on her back. She looked down at the huge lumps under a white blanket and realized she was in bed. One quick lift of the sheets revealed she was naked. She looked around at a room with a window to the darkness outside where it was raining. The door was closed and the bed was quite big. It suddenly dawned on Ann that not only was she less than four feet tall, but she was in a hospital. Ann pulled the sheet all the way up to her neck and had this terrible sinking feeling in her gut.

            “What am I doing here?” She said in a very high voice. She started looking around for some clothing, something to wear, when the door opened and a tall nurse came in. She looked at Ann without a smile.

            “You’re awake… good.” She said looking at Ann as if she were a mental patient. She was tall and dark skinned with short hair.

            “What am I doing here?” Ann asked, sounding like a frightened little girl.

            “That’s a good question… I’ll get the doctor, he wanted to talk to you as soon as you woke up and you can ask him any of your questions.” She said with a southern accent and walked out shutting the door.

            Ann looked around some more but fought the urge to get up to look for her clothes. She lay back down and thought about the stranger’s warning about getting help. She thought about the incident in the elevator and tried to imagine what may happen if she told the whole truth about herself to a doctor. She realized that she had been able to be partially honest about her situation before. Ann didn’t know what to do. She pulled the sheet up under her arms and sat up a little higher in the bed, it was tilted up at the top. Her humungous breasts were incredibly prominent with her arms pulling the sheets tight over them. Looking herself over, Ann realized she felt quite good, physically. She felt well rested and energized, but mentally disoriented.

After just a few minutes the door opened. A tall man who looked like a doctor came in alone and shut the door. He was completely bald and skinny, with a sunken face, but nice eyes. He looked to be in his mid forties and smiled at Ann in a friendly way.

“Hello, I’m Doctor Riley. How are you feeling?” He asked kindly.

“Fine?” Ann said nervously.

“Good. No pain or discomfort?”

“No?… How did I get here?” Ann asked.

“That’s a good question. Maybe we can figure that out together… what’s your name?” Ann wasn’t sure how to answer but quickly told him her fake name.

“Emily.”

“Emily what?” He asked, holding a pen and chart.

“Emily Robinson.” Ann said.

“Well… Emily… A kind woman called you in; said she found you in an alley… with no clothes on and apparently in pain. We did a thorough examination though and found no signs of injury.” He said. Ann opened her eyes wider realizing the implications of being found naked and being examined that way. She felt a rush of terrible embarrassment and could only imagine what they did to her while she was unconscious. Ann felt and saw her nipples perk up with arousal in the sheet.

“My clothes… where are they?” Ann asked thinking of how much she needed those particular ones.

“In the closet of course. We have them. The ambulance driver found them folded in the alley… do you remember what happened?” He said. Ann was quiet and looked towards the closet. She was about to ask if she could get dressed when he spoke.

“Like I said, we examined you and found no apparent injury… but… there were other… anomalies. We need to talk to your parents or doctor about some things.” He said looking over Ann’s body. She realized he personally must have seen her naked and gotten a good look at her. She felt faint for a moment before she realized her nipples were now hard. His look and the idea of being examined were creating the sexual tension that aroused her. He glanced down again as Ann did to see them sticking up prominently. The doctor cleared his throat.

“Who are your parents?” He asked looking serious. Ann realized she looked very young despite her enormous breasts.

“I… I… I can’t remember.” Ann said without thinking. He looked at her with a strange glimmer in his eyes and she though he could tell she was lying.

“You can’t remember who your parents are.” He stated. “That’s too bad. We can’t help you unless you help us. And if you don’t, I hope you understand we have to involve the authorities… the police? You know?”

“I… I really can’t remember… I fell down and hit my head.” Ann said fully aware of how obvious her lie was, but unable to think clearly at the moment. The doctor kept glancing over her body.

“You have no injuries Emily.” He said. “In fact you are in perfect health it seems, except you have some rare conditions and some I have never encountered. Perhaps you can remember who your doctor is… surely you have a primary doctor.”

“Umm… Can I get dressed please? First?” Ann asked getting very uncomfortable as she noticed she was getting quite moist.

“Sure, you can wear the gown or your clothes.” He said. “I’ll come back in a few minutes… in the mean time, please think about telling me your parents names so we don’t have to involve the police or worse… have to send you to the psych ward… ok? Think about it… I’ll be back soon.” He said and left.

Ann’s feelings sunk in. She was mortified. They had seen everything, her breasts, nipples… even her pussy for sure. That meant they knew she was hairless and who knows what else. Ann felt a tear well up from her terrible embarrassment. Ann fought it and made the decision not to think about it. She had to roll to her side and slide off the bed. Her boobs bounced hard and she held the blanket tightly around her body.

She went to the closet and opened it. To her great relief, her clothes and sandals were all there. She went in the little bathroom accompanying the hospital room and locked the door. She was amazed at her shortness again but tried to ignore it, tossing the clothes down and watching them change.

“Why are my boobs still sooo big?” She said to herself as she tried to get dressed without falling over. A gigantic bra was difficult to put on and maneuvering the panties was no treat. But then she looked at the faucet.

“Hey… I can get back to five feet… but I will never be able to explain it to the doctor… Maybe I can do it and escape.” Ann said to herself. She looked around. Ann realized she could try to get help from the doctor maybe, but she had the feeling that she could not reveal her identity or she would suffer the consequences.

“Yeah right… I have to get back to the park, that’s my only chance.” She got undressed again and started drinking the water. When she stepped back she was woozy and distended. Her body was again filled beneath the skin, making her puffy everywhere. The transformation went as it did before but to her surprise and joy, her breasts didn’t get bigger, just the rest of her. She grew quite a bit, but still had six inches to go. She noticed cups next to the faucet and took one, filled it and drank it. It worked perfectly because she had to stop when it was empty and didn’t drink too much. She grew to five feet and the tingle in her breasts lingered slightly, but very little. She tossed the clothes and when she lifted the bra she looked at the tag on it.

“I’m a 26 JJ cup.” She said to herself. “Wow.” Her breasts were still amazingly enormous on her tiny frame, but she realized they would be huge on anyone. She felt very little relief now that they weren’t as big as before. She put on the same white lacey, half-cup bra and glanced in a mirror. Each breast was larger than her head and with the bra they were still almost to her belly button and about as wide as her hips. She turned to the side to see her posture and prominent bubble butt, glad that the curve of her back had lessened slightly.

She pulled on a maroon dress that had small straps only barely covering her bra straps and was v-cut around her neck, showing several inches of cleavage and the curve of her breasts. At that point, glancing in the mirror she was overtly aware again of how amazingly sexually shaped she was. Her gigantic boobs, tiny waist, tiny torso and limbs along with her well-rounded ass where hugged tight by her clothes. She saw her panty line and bra. Her nipples were permanently standing up just because of their length being an inch.

Ann left the bathroom and tiptoed to the door, opening it carefully. The hallway was empty, but she could see the edge of a large desk at a corner to her right and heard some voices from that direction. She stepped out and made her way in the other direction.

As she hurried her boobs bounced terribly. Her nipples were hard and they were bouncing out of her bra before she turned the corner, but Ann didn’t stop. She almost walked past an elevator, but quickly turned and hit the down button. The main floor was just a couple away. She looked around nervously at the empty halls, trying to pull her bra up to better sheath her bust but her inexperience only made it worse. The elevator arrived, opened up empty and Ann went in.

She hit the one button. She took a minute to resituate her breasts and pull the edge of her dress down. It had worked its way up her thighs from her walk. It was still hard for her to pull her bra out, exposing her breast almost to the nipple so that it slid down in the cup.

The doors opened and Ann headed out. She walked quickly without regard to her boobs or how aroused she was getting. Whenever she tried to hurry the bounce of her breasts stimulated her nipples and her inner thighs rubbed her clit, making her lightheaded. Down one hall and then another she hurried. Ann couldn’t figure out where the exit was. She had gotten quite wet and her nipples were quite stimulated. Her bra slid down near her nipples and since the hallways had been empty the whole time she stopped and turning towards a doorway, she tried to adjust it.

“Excuse me.” A man said behind her making her jump and leg go of her bra strap and it snapped back. Ann wanted to start walking, to ignore the fact that she was seen, but an impulse made her stop and turn around.

“Jesus!” A good looking man in his twenties and wearing casual clothes was standing in front of her. He looked unabashedly at her cleavage. Ann felt it jiggling excessively as she turned and tried to stand still so it would stop.

“What?” She said.

“Um…” He said still staring at her chest. Her heat rose, making her moist and her nipples swelled against the fabric.

“Where is the elevator?” He asked. . She hadn’t realized how aroused she already was till she had to talk and couldn’t. Ann knew right where it was from walking past it several times, but it was getting even harder for her to concentrate. She glanced down at her boobs. They were puffing around the bra in the tight dress; looking too huge to manage and creating deep round cleavage. The exposed flesh shook easily.

“It’s ah… down… around that corner… um… to the right and… then… you… go left.” She said her voice getting higher as she spoke. The man wouldn’t stop staring at her chest and it was driving Ann wild against her will.

“I wish you would show me… I’m terrible with directions.” He said. Ann suddenly felt her will crumble. She felt his wish as a command.

“Follow me.” She said as she started walking without meaning to and went past him.

“Damn!” He said when he was behind her. Ann’s temperature rose drastically. She knew he was commenting on the sight of her ass and that her dress had made it’s way a little high in back. As she walked with the sway of her hips she got very light headed knowing he was looking at her till she found the elevator.

“There… there it is.” She said in a higher breathy voice. She was having trouble breathing and standing still. Her boobs were moving from her fidgeting in place and again she turned to face him. She was only semiconscious of the fact that she was biting her bottom lip lightly.

“Thanks.” He said looking over her body. “I’m trying to get out of here. I hate hospitals.” Ann glanced back at the elevator and realized it said she was on the second floor.

“Oh… gee wiz.” She said finally knowing the reason she couldn’t find the exit was that she had been on the wrong level. They stood there and Ann couldn’t stand still while he stole glances at her body. She pretended not to notice him but her body had a mind of it’s own and stayed aroused. By the time the elevator came, her panties were all wet and Ann felt like she was going to go out of her skin. They got in the elevator and Ann couldn’t stop fidgeting which only made her boobs shake continuously.

“Thanks for showing me where the elevator was.” He said. “If there anything I can do for you in return just ask. Where you heading? Do you have a car… need a ride?” He seemed to make an attempt to look at her eyes but not much and Ann saw the lust in his.

“I… Yes.” Ann thought about taking a ride to the park, but then got scared of being alone with another man in a car like before. Given the way she was dressed and how he was looking at her she decided not to, but then she had another idea.

“No… but… Would you make a wish for me?” She asked and realized how crazy it sounded.

“What? Um… ok.” He said.

“Say, I wish you were just like you were before.” Ann said, not sure how to phrase it and still having trouble talking and thinking. The man looked her over again making Ann blush.

“Heh, I can’t see a thing you should change.” He said. “You are… gorgeous and hot. Sexy.” Ann couldn’t stop herself from getting very aroused, but fought to maintain the subject even as her panties started to drip.

“Just… just please… it’s all… I ask.” She whimpered. The door opened on the first floor and as the man was stepping off he turned around.

“C’mon, I’ll give you a ride wherever you want in the city.”  He said. Ann felt her will melt.

“Ok.” She said and followed him off the elevator.

            “Hey!” Ann heard a man yell and she turned towards a hall near by. The doctor who had just seen her was walking towards the elevators. Ann froze as he approached with a surprised face.

            “You! Wait… you must be Emily’s sister… You’re, You’re a split image of her.” He stammered looking her over, his eyes lingering on her chest. The man who she was following looked nervously at her and then started walking away. Ann was speechless, she was sure she was caught and wanted to get out, but had to address the doctor.

            “I… I yes… I’m Emily’s sister.” Ann said. The doctor was still staring at her, with a surprised face.

            “My god, you really are a split image of her, just taller… Sorry. How did you get here? Were you leaving?” The doctor asked stepping in front of her. Ann wanted desperately to run or fix her bra, but it was too late, his eyes had noticed and were drawn back and forth between her breasts and her eyes. He seemed to be struggling to maintain eye contact. Ann was confused by the sudden turn of events as she saw the man who she was following was gone and she was left alone with the doctor.

            “Are you ok?” He asked after an uncomfortable silence.

            “Oh. Yes, sorry.” Ann said a little breathlessly. She regained some measure of control over herself. She was not as aroused by the doctor’s looks.

            “Well… Emily just called me and I… was near by, driving and… I was trying to find her room.” Ann said.

            “I’ll take you to her, but I have some questions.” He said and pushed the elevator button. Ann turned and stood next to him.

            “How old is she?” He asked looking down at her. Ann kept her eyes straight ahead.

            “Um, she’s 15.” Ann said very unsure what to do at this point. She felt fear creeping in as the door opened.

            “Hmm.” He said as they got in and he wrote it down on a note pad.

            “I’m so glad she called you and I found you. She wouldn’t give us her parent’s names or phone numbers, we need to call them. I have a lot of questions.” He said. Ann could see him looking down at her but kept her eyes ahead at the metal doors. She suddenly decided to give it up. She didn’t feel the will to go on with the lie and knew in a minute she would be caught.

            “Doctor Riley… “ Ann said and paused.

            “I’m Emily.” She said and looked up at him. He furrowed his brow at her.

            “Oh, wait, she gave us the wrong name then… look, a lot of people don’t trust doctors, but if you… “ He began and looking parental, Ann had a feeling like he was going to lecture her, something she hated.

            “No…” She said interrupting him. “I am Emily, who you saw in the emergency room earlier… the same person… Look at my face, can’t you tell?”  He looked at her, studying her face.

            “I don’t understand.” He said as the door opened at their level and he started out. Ann stomped making her boobs bounce and he stopped, turning to look at her.

            “I’m Emily Robinson, I don’t have a sister… I just drank a lot of water and I grew.” She said. The doctor seemed to be at a loss as to what to say. They stood there a minute, the doctor standing in the doorway, keeping the doors open.

            “I tell you what. Lets go back to the room and then we can straighten this out ok?” He said taking a professional tone. Ann felt annoyed but then decided that since it would be more private; maybe she could prove it to him there. She started following him and he led her back to the room. Ann was tempted to adjust her bra behind his back but she was afraid to get caught or make it worse. Though she looked down to see her boobs were about to pop out of the bra anyhow with the edge of the cup digging into her nipples. As arousing as the situation was, somehow the doctor didn’t effect her as badly as she had been by other men.

            “She’s in here.” The doctor said knocking on the door.

            “Emily?” He said. Ann stepped around him and opened the door. They went in to find the room and bathroom empty.

            “See? Doctor Riley… I’m Emily.” Ann said.

            “Listen… Emily… You are not the patient I saw earlier. Even though you must be an almost identical twin to her, and I admit that is extremely unusual, you are probably several feet taller than her. We are gonna find your sister.” He said shutting the door behind them.

            “I know it’s hard to believe, but I can prove it to you.” Ann said. “This will sound absurd but if you will just humor me. Make a wish. Wish that I was a foot taller and then you will see.” Just then the doctors beeper went off and he looked at it.

            “You’re right that is absurd.” He said and looked Ann in the eye. “Alright, I have had enough of this. I will be back in ten minutes… I’m going to put security on the door, while I attend to another patient, so don’t bother trying to leave. When I get back, I will contact the police if you don’t cooperate with me.” He picked up a phone and dialed it.

            “No… I can prove it to you… I’m not lying. Just humor me and make the wish.” Ann said as the doctor spoke to security and called a guard to the door.

            “Look, Emily, or whatever your name is, I have work to do and although I want to help you and your sister, this is serious, and I don’t have time for shenanigans. Your sister may have some serious illness, I don’t know, but there are some important questions I have. Now I am going to attend to another patient…” He said as the door opened and a security man came in.

            “Think about it, I will be back soon.” He said and turned to the guard.

“Just guard the door Tom, give her some privacy.” He said and walked out with the guard, shutting the door. Ann stood there a moment and realized she was caught now.

            “Why didn’t I run?” She said to herself. She realized she trusted the doctor some. He seemed so sincere when he spoke to her, so honest. Ann thought about what to do and went in the bathroom to adjust her dress. She tugged on her bra and strap letting gravity pull her boob down into the cup more securely. Her nipples crinkled up as she shook her boobs. Ann stopped with a shiver of arousal and glanced at the sink.

            “Wait… maybe I can prove it to him. If he comes back and I’ve changed, he will have to believe me.” She thought about drinking more water, but that seemed like a crazy idea. She didn’t want to make her boobs bigger to prove it to him and have to put up with his inspection. The only other thing that she could do was make herself smaller, but how. Ann had no idea how to make herself orgasm. Her cheeks flushed when she realized this and that she had never masturbated.

Then she remembered when she was in the tent, after she had eaten the funnel cakes. That itch she had in her crotch and touching herself there felt very arousing and she had almost stimulated herself to orgasm. She reached down and gently pressed down on her dress against her pussy and felt a gentle rush.

“Ooh.” She cooed. She looked in the mirror at her flushed cheeks and felt very embarrassed at what she had just done, pulling her hand away. She glanced at her hard nipples in her dress.
            “No. I can’t do that. I have already sinned enough.” She said to herself and walked into the other room, sitting down on the chair. She thought about what she could do. For a few minutes she considered all the options. She even thought about trying to get the guard to make a wish, but that seemed to be the worst option. The doctor didn’t seem to be the least bit willing to humor her even. Of course she would not entertain the idea of drinking more water.

“Alright… I don’t have a choice. If I don’t do this, I’m afraid the police will come and arrest me and maybe even connect me to the other things I have done, who knows.” She said to herself.

She reached down; sitting in the chair with her eyes locked on the door and pressed her stretchy dress down between her legs. She curled her fingers slightly and pressed against her pussy. A rush washed through her from her toes to her head and her nipples swelled.

“Oooh.” She cooed and pulled her hand back automatically. She forced herself to press down again and as another rush went through her she bit her lip and sucked in a quick breath through her nose. Ann pushed down harder against her pussy and moved one finger up and down, feeling the pressure and her already soaked panties slide over her sensitive skin.

Next thing she knew she arched her back and was rubbing harder while she started to breathe even harder.

“Mmmffff!” She moaned and shivered as she started getting very wet again. She arched her back and kept rubbing, watching the door. It only took a minute before Ann lost her breath while an incredible rush ran through her. She coughed and fought to keep from crying out. She pulled her hand away and grabbed the chair to keep from falling out. As she caught her breath she tingled all over and shrunk an inch.

Ann felt incredibly embarrassed about what she had just done and sat there for a minute, not able to really think clearly and amazed at how incredible it felt to make herself orgasm. For a moment she realized that she liked having the control for a change. She hadn’t had a single orgasm that she wanted to up till then, it had always been against her will. Now she could make it happen and she had a reason to. One inch wasn’t enough.

Ann reached down and pressed her now wet dress against herself and rubbed her middle finger over her pussy again. She put her other hand over her mouth and rubbed harder. As her body built up she started sucking and biting her fingers. As she was overwhelmed by another rush she shook and cried out a little loudly. When it passed, dizzy with desire she went and grabbed a handful of cotton balls she saw in a container near by. She stuffed them in her mouth, afraid that if she were heard, the guard may come in. She barely noticed the tingle as she lost another inch.

She sat down to start again and glanced at the door. She stopped herself and realized she was incredibly aroused. Ann found her hand in her lap, ready to start again and had to stop herself. That made her nervous for a moment and she wondered if she might be losing some control over herself.

“Two inches isn’t enough though.” She said to herself. As she started to rub herself again she found that it was more intense than last time. She was using two fingers and rubbing her pussy in a circle. Plus she had figured out that if she rubbed her clit, the feeling was even better and worked faster.

The cotton balls in her mouth worked to subdue her cries adequately and she breathed hard through her nose. Ann started rubbing herself more vigorously and she arched her back harder. She felt her dress and bra strap drop off her right shoulder and looked down at her huge breasts. Her loss of two inches was enough to make her dress and bra too big. Ann watched her dress and bra drop down till her breast was mostly exposed, her distended nipple holding them up. Ann had an impulse to pull it back up, to cover her breast, but she felt her will melting in the wake of her passion. Her eyes darted between the door and her breasts. The sight was overwhelmingly arousing and Ann shook hard from her orgasm.

As she shrunk an inch she actually pulled the bottom of her dress up and put her hand against her panties. The excitement was too much and Ann knew she was losing control over herself, but she couldn’t stop. She pulled her hand away a couple times and pulled her dress down, but her hand kept going back down to gently rub her pussy till she would reach under her dress again.

“God… I…. better… stop.” She said breathlessly and pulled her hand away again, but then her other bra and dress strap dropped off her other shoulder and in one swoop fell off her breasts. Ann suddenly found herself topless.

As her gigantic boobs came into view she watched them shake from her heavy breathing, her nipples crinkled up hard. She reached to pull her dress up with both hands and cupped her dress against her breasts. She pushed against them hard, her hands sinking deeply into the flesh, her nipples hard against her palms. She watched them puff up till they almost touched her chin. The sight was amazing. Her nipples reacted strongly to the pressure and she felt a rush of juices soak her dress under her.

The shock caught her off guard and her body spasmed and she couldn’t take her eyes off her boobs as she shrunk another inch. She had to grab the chair as she almost fell off from the passion that gripped her body. Her dress fell again, leaving her half naked, her huge naked breasts shaking heavily.

Ann melted in her passion. She reached up with one hand grabbed a breast and started kneading, pushing against it, her hand sinking deeply into the flesh while she stimulated her nipple. Her other breast shook and bounced completely exposed. The sight was captivating her.

Ann barely realized as she reached to her pussy with her other hand and couldn’t keep from sliding her hand under her panties. She felt her slick, hairless pussy and the slight lump that her swollen clit created. Her fingers slid easily over her juices and Ann cried out in ecstasy. Her legs spread wide till she fell off the chair.

She plopped hard on her ass and that was enough to send her over the edge. She spread her legs into a complete split and fell forward on her breasts. The cold floor felt so incredible against her now sweaty hot breasts that she shivered hard through another orgasm.

Ann knew she had lost her mind completely. She couldn’t control herself at all. Somewhere in her mind she realized she was unable to control her perverted feelings. The act of masturbating in itself was now something that although was wrong, now was one of her perverted desires as it felt incredible and gave her control over her orgasms, but also deeply embarrassed her. The idea of being a sexual person was still mortifying to her sensibilities. What was now even worse was that she knew someone could open the door to the room and see her doing it and she couldn’t stop. Ann was so turned on by the idea that she couldn’t bring herself to hide her passion or her sexually arousing body.

Ann lay forward on her breasts, pushing them against the cold floor, relishing the pressure against her hard nipples. Her head didn’t even touch the floor till she leaned forward and lifted her ass high in the air on her knees. Her dress bunched up around her waist her panties fell down around her knees revealing her naked ass. She shut her eyes and rubbed herself till she quickly lost control. Her juices were running down her thighs and calves. She felt the tingle and spasmed, arching her back, losing her breath and crying out with a mouth full of cotton. Tears ran down her face, and she didn’t stop as her body was quickly brought over the edge of passion again. Ann almost fainted from the rush as her legs gave and she fell over on her side.

She must have passed out for when she opened her eyes she looked down to find she was naked on her side, the dress, panties, bra and sandals on the floor next to her. She was covered in sweat and her juices, which had actually created a puddle she was lying in. Ann felt the rush of erotic pleasure at seeing her incredible body naked, her huge breasts, one lying on top of the other like big pillows, her nipples quickly crinkling up in response till her they were obscenely long and thick. Ann fought to regain control as her hand slid between her slick thighs.

“Moe!” She said loudly, meaning “no” to herself, her mouth still full of cotton and looked at the door, which was still closed. There was no sign of the guard or doctor. Ann touched her breast with her other hand, lightly running her fingers across it towards her nipple. She shivered and her hand squeezed her nipple. She started moaning and rolled on her back, her thighs squeezing her hand against her clit more and more.

Ann fought to stop, to let go of her nipple and pull her hand away from her pussy, but when she looked down at herself, playing with her naked body, she lost it. She squeezed her nipple harder and her legs opened up. As she slid her fingers in circles over her clit she opened her legs wider. She looked down and could only see her gigantic breasts, up against her chin with her hand twisting her nipple between two fingers. She watched helplessly as her passion lifted her till it was boundless and her legs dropped to the ground to her sides, leaving her pussy completely exposed. The sight of the door over her right leg only fed her passion. She found she could touch her entire pussy and inner thighs, moving her hand over them, her juices removing any friction. The feeling was so engulfing Ann forgot where she was bringing her body to the peak of passion.

She brought her legs up, behind her head easily. She had no mind to be amazed at her flexibility. Her body just seemed to move in whatever way it wanted to express her desires. For a moment she curved her back and could see her hand vigorously, but gently rubbing her pussy. The sight was a slight shock, seeing it was just a small line she could not open, but her clit swelled beneath the skin and was more sensitive than ever.

As she brought herself to orgasm several times, she rolled on her side, arched her back over and over and then back on her breasts, lifting her ass in the air and then on her back again. She was barely aware of her surroundings till she heard a loud knock.

            “Knock! Knock! Knock!”

            “Is everything alright in there?” She heard what must have been the guard yelling. Ann was lying on her back, her hand on her pussy and breast but the shocking sound had her roll on her side and sit up so quickly, her hands were still in place.

            “Mmmf!” She tried to yell something in return with her mouth full as a semblance of self control came back. She tried to push the cotton out of her mouth with her tongue, and had to reach up and pull it out in clumps.

            “I’m coming in if you don’t answer!” He yelled through the door.

            “No!” She squeaked as she got the cotton out. Her voice was quite high and suddenly Ann realized she was over a foot smaller.

            “Don’t… come in!” She yelled and froze, looking herself over. She brought one arm over her breasts, holding and covering them and put her other hand over her crotch, sure the guard was about to come in and see her naked.

            “Ok… just making sure.” He yelled. Ann sat there a moment in shock then grabbed her dress and held it over her body. She was so much smaller that it covered her well. She slid in the puddle of her own juices over next to the bed, out of sight of the doorway and tried to calm down.

            “What… hap… happened?” She squeaked still breathless from desire, her body tuned, highly aroused. She looked at the puddle in front of the chair, her sandals, panties and bra lying soaked in it. Then she looked down at her self. Holding the dress over her body haphazardly. Her breasts mostly exposed and her hip and side of her ass in sight as she leaned on her arm. The hand holding her dress across her breasts grasped her nipple and Ann moaned.

            “No… I have… to stop…” She gasped as she massaged her breast.

            “Mmm.” She sat up. Her body had not calmed in the least, but was instead stimulated by the impropriety of her situation and how she had almost been caught. She dropped her dress to grab her naked breast and brought her other hand to her mouth to start sucking on her finger. She shook and squeezed her thighs against her clit, moaning loudly. She wanted to touch herself but at the same time felt the impulse to be quiet.

Next thing she knew Ann laid on her back and as her breast brushed against her chin, she grabbed it with both hands and led her nipple to her mouth. She started sucking her nipple. The combinations of sensations were gloriously intense.

            Her nipple swelled in her mouth as her tongue slid around it against her crinkled areola and then she would suck it deep against her throat. She shook in ecstasy and reached down to her pussy with her other hand. Ann forgot herself again, submerged in overwhelming passion as she explored her entire body with her fingers while her mouth sucked on her nipples and licked her breasts.

            She barely heard someone knocking on the door, but when it happened a second time, she opened her eyes wide and looked up. She was immediately amazed at how large the bed next to her was. She found her nipple in her mouth, while she lay on her back with both her hands over her ass. She had actually been spanking herself lightly.

            Ann rolled on her side and sat up, her huge boobs swaying. The door opened just as Ann realized she could see it under the bed. She had shrunk over two feet and almost screamed in shock.

            “Emily?” The doctor said and shut the door. He started walking into the room just as Ann was able to grab the dress and hold it over her naked body like a towel. The doctor came into view, looking intently at the puddle with her sandals, bra and panties lying there.

            “Ah!” Ann squeaked in horror and the doctor brought his eyes to her. He started to cough as Ann looked down at her self and tried to pull the dress over her body a little more, still leaving most of her breasts and the side of her ass exposed. As he had a fit of coughing Ann felt her body react to her embarrassment with enough passion to push her over the edge.

            She started coughing as she had her orgasm and shrunk another inch. She barely held the dress over her breasts as her spasms made her arm slip down while she struggled to keep herself upright with her other arm. Her boobs shook vigorously and she continued to breath hard.

            “Oh my god.” Ann said in her high voice, her mind reeling from what was happening. She felt faint and her head spun. She got tunnel vision and saw the doctor standing there, looking pale with shock, as everything went black.

------------------------------------------------

Ann’s Worst Nightmare #10!

For readers 18 and over only.

This story is about a girl who meets a stranger that changes her body and mind into the worst nightmare she can imagine. “I imagine a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She would be really pretty, but young. She would have those big pouty lips, long eyelashes and flushed cheeks that turn red when she’s embarrassed. She would look young, but too sexy for her age She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too and this really petite but voluptuous figure that guys love. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on.”

Ann blinked her eyes fighting to gain consciousness. A sudden blast of cold on her face made her sit up gasping. Everything came into focus at once. The doctor was standing above her. He was holding an empty cup and Ann felt the cold water running down her breasts before she realized she was still naked. She pulled the dress back up trying to cover herself as best she could.

            Then the doctor put the blanket from the bed over her. Ann looked up at him as he turned away, facing the other direction. She took the blanket over her shoulders and wrapped around her naked body before she stood up. She almost fell over and leaned on the bottom part of a bed rail. She was still dizzy with arousal and it took a minute to calm down. Her soaked hair was over her eyes and she wiped it back with one hand.

The doctor and bed towered over her and she realized she had over done it tremendously. She guessed she was less than three feet tall. After a couple minutes, she had time to calm down and assess all of this, but the doctor was just standing there facing the other direction. Ann mustered the confidence to speak up.

            “Doctor Riley?” She said in a tiny voice.

            “Yes?” He answered with his back to her.

            “You can turn around again. Thank you for the blanket.” Ann said. He turned around and slowly backed up and sat down on a chair. He looked shocked. Ann realized he looked frightened, almost as scared as she was sometimes.

            “You believe me now don’t you? I’m Emily.” She said. He started shaking his head.

            “I don’t know what to believe… but I would like to hear your explanation of what is happening.” He said, obviously trying to maintain some calmness, though Ann detected a slight shaking in his hands. Ann still felt like she was reeling from her own behavior. She was keeping careful track of what her hands were doing, but as her body calmed, she was able to relax. The urge to touch herself seemed to have disappeared like a bad dream. Ann took a few deep breaths and walked out of the puddle of her juices over to a small stool, which was the perfect height for her to sit on. Then she glanced nervously at the door, remembering the guard and her last experience with a guard.

            “Don’t worry. Tom won’t come in or allow anyone to disturb us, he is a friend of mine.” The doctor said leaning forward as to listen. Ann felt the urge to speak.

            “I don’t know what is happening to me ok? All I know is, I met this strange man in a park a few days ago and he…. He…” Ann started crying but continued. “He changed me, somehow, into a different person. He made it so that… When men make wishes on me, they come true. Someone I met made me like this now, so that I shrink when I… and I… I just don’t know what’s happening.” The doctor handed her some Kleenex and Ann wiped her tears off. She calmed herself down in a few minutes while the doctor sat there quietly.

            “So… you are saying, that someone was able to change you, physically into a different person and that… well males can change you into what they want to with a wish?” He said. Ann nodded and the doctor shook his head.

            “That’s simply impossible Emily.” He said to her.

            “Ok, but I can prove it to you…. Ok?” She said.

            “Sure.” Said the doctor.

            “Wish that I was back to normal, and you will see.” Ann said. The doctor sighed and looked at her.

            “I’m not sure I want to do that… but alright…” He said and again hesitated. Ann looked at him; he started rubbing his hands nervously.

            “I wish you were back to normal.” He said.

            As Ann’s body began to tingle, she started growing. Ann felt tremendous relief and looked down at herself, careful to keep the blanket over herself and stood up, as she got taller quickly. When the transformation stopped Ann almost cried out. She was sure she was still only five feet tall and she still had big boobs. She looked at the doctor who was now shaking staring at her with his mouth open.

            “This isn’t how I’m supposed to be.” She said. “Wish I had no… breasts… please.” The doctor just sat there looking utterly shocked, shaking his head. Ann said it again but he looked speechless, got up and started pacing. Ann wanted to get dressed. She picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom and shut the door, locking it. She dropped the towel and looked at her reflection in the mirror.

She had changed back into the very short, petite, huge breasted, young girl she was after she met the stranger. Her skin was perfect, without a single blemish. Her lips were very full, pouty and the skin on them was reddish, tight and shiny as if she were wearing some lipstick, but it was natural. Her chin was tiny and her cheekbones were soft but well formed. Her eyebrows were perfect and her eyelashes were naturally long and thick, accentuating her light blue eyes. There was a light blush on her cheeks that in trying to rub off she realized was also natural.

She still had huge, full, natural, teardrop shaped breasts. Her shoulders, torso and waist were so small, so unusually petite, that her breasts looked gigantic on her frame and it seemed like she shouldn’t have the strength to hold them. They seemed to barely fit on her chest, growing out of a cleavage that started just inches from her neck and went down to her nipple line. They were extremely perky, yet still natural looking. They were so full that the outer edges of each round breast were wider her arms when they were down at her sides.

Her nipples stood atop the crest of each breast pointing just slightly to the sides. They were only two inches across with thick nipples in the middle of the areolas. They stuck out a quarter inch and were pinkish.

Her butt was still shaped like a bubble. It stuck out like a shelf and was round and full as well. Her hips were not too wide, but accentuated her voluptuousness. Her skin was still very light, silky, and completely blemish free. She was still hair free.

Her whole body didn’t have an inkling of cellulite. She wasn’t muscular at all, or boney, but also didn’t have an ounce of fat. Her arms and legs were skinny and her hands and feet were tiny.

Her pussy was still as it was too. The hair was completely gone. From the front she could barely make out that there was a line to mark her womanhood. Her inner thighs just seemed to meet without anything there.

She had returned to exactly how the stranger had made her look in the park. She felt only a slight relief at how her face was more mature looking than when Billy had changed her. She would have thought that the reduction in breast size would have been a relief, but it wasn’t. Her breasts were still so incredibly prominent that they drew most of her attention. Then she ran her hands through her thick wavy brown hair, cut to her shoulders and was glad not to be blonde anymore. Her hair was soaked earlier, but now it was dry, clean and neat.

            “Why didn’t I become myself again?” Ann said. Ann saw tears forming in her beautiful eyes and wiped them. She took the wet pile of clothes and tossed them. They dried in mid air and landed in a soft pile again. Ann was anxious to get dressed.

            She put on her white underwear. Adjusting the 26 DD cup bra was a pain as usual, being low cut with inadequate cups. She had the form fitting sandals again. The shirt was a tank top that was red and had thin straps on her shoulders. It was tight, revealing her curves and a few inches of her cleavage. Then there was a pair of kaki shorts that were too short, but stylish, leaving her trim waist exposed and the tops of her underwear on her hips barely showing. Ann then recognized it as the first outfit she had put on in the park.

            The knock on the door startled Ann and she jumped. Her boobs bounced and nipples swelled slightly but she realized that she wasn’t quite as sensitive as she had been. Her nipples were considerably smaller, but poked up slightly in the shirt.

            “Emily? Are you ok in there?” The doctor said.

            “Yes… I’m coming out.” Ann said, making some final adjustments to her breasts. She glanced at her voluptuous figure in the mirror and shook her head. It occurred to her that she looked even sexier with DD breasts, than she had with the freakishly gargantuan breasts she had earlier. She hesitated to leave, nervous of the reaction she would get from the doctor, but resolved to carry on. She felt she had the upper hand at the moment, but she would have to be careful.

            She opened the door and walked out, the doctor had a large pile of paper towels he was using to wipe up the floor and he was picking them up. He stopped and looked at her with wide eyes. He looked over her body and then turned away as if to keep from looking at her and put the wet towels in the trash. He had straightened up the room and it looked as if nothing had happened.

            “Where did you get those clothes?” He asked.

            Ann felt her nipples crinkle slightly now that she was in the presence of a man, but tried to ignore it and found it comforting that the doctor seemed to be trying to avoid looking at them.

“I… They were given to me as well. They change somehow too.” She said. He sat down again and pointed to another chair in front of him. Ann went over and sat down. He looked away for a minute, obviously in thought and Ann thought better of talking for the moment. Then he suddenly looked her square in the eyes with a look of kind determination.

            “Emily. I… I am at a loss as to explain what I just saw. There is no scientific explanation, but there must be. I… I have decided to help you in every way I possibly can. However it has occurred to me that I must ask your permission. Do you want my help?” He said. Ann felt tears welling up in her eyes and wiped them away.

            “Yes… please.” She said whimpering.

            “Ok.” He said and smiled. “Don’t worry, we will figure out what has happened to you. However… I don’t believe that we should get the hospital or authorities involved. Normally I would, believe me, but I don’t think…” He began, but Ann interrupted him.

            “No, we can’t do that. If I do that I will get into serious trouble.” She said and he looked at her questioningly.

            “Ok. Well right now, we have to get you out of here. I called the police before I came in and they will be here soon. Understand, I had no idea what was happening and have a lot to do in the next hour before I can leave. So I propose to get you to my car, where you can hide till I’m done and then you can stay in my home. I have guest room and I want to assure you Emily I will not take advantage of you.” He said. Ann looked at him and wanted to hug him but held back because of her breasts and their sensitivity. She could only nod and fight back the tears.

            “Tom is a good friend of mine, but I don’t want to involve him in this, so I’m afraid you will have to go out the window… don’t worry though, I know the way… So you go right to the edge of the roof, there is a ladder that goes up to the higher roof. When you get there, you go to the door in front of you. I will go upstairs and let you in. Can you do that?” He asked.

            “Yes.” Ann said. He looked at her moment, then went over to the window and opened it up, took the screen off and headed to the door to the room.

            “You have to hurry. I will go straight up there, but if you don’t come to the door right away I won’t be able to let you in and will have to come back. Go.” He said and walked out the door.

            Ann stood there a moment, but then went to the window. It was still raining lightly outside and Ann looked back at the door. She didn’t want to go out in the rain after her previous experiences. She took a deep breath and climbed out on the roof, it was dark and everything was shiny wet. The cool air and light rain hit her breasts immediately.

            “Oh.” She squeaked when her nipples got hard and she got a little moist. She walked over to the ladder and started climbing. Her arms squeezed her boobs together and rubbed them as she climbed. It was almost twenty feet high and Ann became frightened, but concentrated on the top. When she got up, she was shaking, partly from fear heights and partly from arousal. Her panties were already wet and she silently cursed her body.

            A door opened and Ann hurried in. The doctor held it open and then shut it, locking it and pressing the buttons on a pad next to him. He looked over at Ann, his eyes drawn to her boobs. Ann fought the urge to look at them, but knew her nipples were hard and her breasts puffing over the bra again.

            “Ok.” He said and handed Ann some care keys. “My car is a silver BMW convertible in the garage beneath the hospital. It’s the only one and it’s about thirty feet, right from the door. Take these stairs all the way down to get to the garage. Get in my car and hide till I get there. I recommend getting in the back seat.” He said and gave her a look.

            “Don’t let anyone see you.” He said. “That is the most important thing you can do. In a short time the whole hospital will be looking for someone similarly shaped as you and you would undoubtedly get attention.” He looked at her again with a kind look. “If you are caught I won’t be able to help you and it could mean my job… just don’t get caught.”

            The doctor turned and hurried down the stairs and Ann took a few deep breaths before she started. She hurried down, listening for any sign of people. Ann’s boobs started bouncing harshly and she was at a loss to control them. Going down stairs was awfully difficult and within two floors they suddenly bounced out of the bra cups, the straps pulled to the sides as the cups dropped underneath them.

            Ann was too frightened to do anything about it. Her huge boobs bounced heavily as she descended till her nipples were rock hard and she was gasping for air. She reached the bottom where a door marked “Garage” was and had to lean on the railing to catch her breath. She was sure her shorts were getting wet because her panties were soaked. Her nipples stood up almost an inch in her shirt free of the confines of her bra. She was about to adjust them but heard a sound above her and instead went to the door.

            She entered the garage a little hastily and stopped as the door shut. Luckily it seemed empty and she could see the silver BMW. She hurried over to it and hit the unlock door button and got in, quietly shutting the car door. She looked around nervously before she climbed into the back seat. Her boobs slid against the seats as she maneuvered back and something caught her shirt, pulling it down. She fell over and twisted so she landed on the back seat on her back. Her left breast fell out of the shirt and she squeaked loudly and stiffened to fight the arousal she felt. She glanced at her naked breast and engorged nipple before pulling her shirt up and then slowly adjusting her bra again while lying on her back. When everything was back in place Ann closed her eyes and tried to catch her breath.

            She looked up at the convertible roof of the car and put her arm behind her head. She glanced around at the black leather interior and despite the strong odor her body was emanating, could tell the car was pretty new by it’s smell. She closed her eyes and listened to her breathing calm and deepen. She thought about what had happened in the past day. She almost felt as if she had lived longer and more experiences in the past few days than she had in years. She shook her head as her thoughts lingered over the scene in the festival tent.

            She thought of her behavior in the hospital room as well and experienced a mixture of revulsion and arousal. When she thought of how she had actually touched herself, stimulated herself and finally lost control, so turned on she couldn’t stop, Ann felt her nipples tingle.

            She opened her eyes again when she noticed her other hand had moved to the top of her breast and started to slide down over the mass towards her nipple. She stopped herself and blinked.

She thought of the doctor, how kind he was being and wondered if he could help her. It occurred to her then that he might have nefarious reasons for taking her to his home and that made her nervous. Ann reviewed how he had treated her since she had woken and carefully searched for any indication that she could interpret as bad intentions on his part, but was at a loss to find any. She decided that she didn’t have any choice but to trust him for the time being, the thing that frightened her was if she was making a mistake, she could end up in a worse position than Billy had put her.

The car was pretty dark and Ann felt secure hiding there. She wondered what time it was. She hadn’t glanced at the clock since she had woken up in the hospital and thinking back, she wondered if she had detected a slight light in the sky as if it were near dawn. She forced herself to think of other things for a while, about the weather, her family, school and other things without trying to wish for different circumstance, just past things. Ann closed her eyes, and thought about her life a little. She thought of her bedroom, the posters and her clothes.

“Emily… Emily wake up.” Ann heard and blinked her eyes. She had fallen asleep. She felt the seat against her naked breast.

“Ah!” She cried out and lying on her side, covered her chest and brought her legs up to cover herself. She looked around and saw the doctor sitting the driver’s seat looking the other way.

“Shhh!” She shushed her harshly. “Be quiet! We aren’t alone in the garage… I need my keys, where are they?” He said without looking back. Ann was already breathing hard her body reacting strongly to being naked.

“Oh my god… I…” She began.

“Emily I need my keys now.” He said. Ann shook her head and remembered where she had dropped them.

“They’re on the front seat.” She said.

The doctor turned his head without looking back at her and reached down on the passenger seat. He started the car and backed out slowly looking in the side view mirror. Ann’s clothes were on the floor but she felt frozen, unable to uncover herself to get them. She held her breasts and her legs together bent.

She watched the ceiling of the garage pass overhead till they reached a doorway and drove out. The black sky and streetlights replaced her view and Ann still felt unable to move.

“Emily, why are you undressed and why don’t you get dressed?” The doctor asked as he drove.

“I… ok.” She said and nervously removed her hands from her breasts and slowly moved behind the doctor’s seat more and hurried to get dressed. When she was dressed she calmed down a lot.

“I have to tell you something. The reason I was… undressed right then, was because I fell asleep. I would never, ever do something like that. It’s just one of the terrible things that happen to me now that I… after that man changed me.” She said and was quiet unsure of what else to say.

“Ok, I believe you Emily… I want you to understand that. Also you need to know that first and foremost I am a doctor and scientist… I mean… it’s not that you aren’t unusual… well… The point is, I have examined hundreds of people and am used to seeing them undressed.” He said and paused. “So, you don’t need to worry about that.”

Ann felt very uncomfortable and sat back in the seat to put on her seat belt. She glanced at her jiggling breasts as they drove and although quite embarrassed in the moment over them, was slightly relieved that the doctor had seen her naked and seemed unaffected. He didn’t even look back at her when she was undressed in the back seat; at least after she was awake. She was still too embarrassed to talk about it though.

“I think we made it. The hospital and police were looking for you, but they think you left the hospital through the window.” He said. Ann was still nervous and stayed quiet while she thought about what was going to happen to her. The doctor stayed quiet too. Ann speculated he was in deep thought as well and Ann hoped it was about how to help her.

After about half an hour they pulled into a driveway in the suburbs and a garage. He hit the button to shut the door. They waited till the door shut and he stepped out, bringing the seat forward so that Ann could get out.

She climbed out looking up at the tall doctor who smiled at her, shutting the door behind her and he walked to the house, unlocked locked the door and went in. Ann followed, unsure of what they were doing. They walk through a large kitchen into a living room. The doctor grabbed a remote and turned on a T.V. and looked at Ann.

“Welcome to my humble abode.” He says with a half smile and looked nervous. “I live alone, so don’t worry about anyone being here. I have a maid who cleans up weekly. She worked today though… um… you are welcome to anything in the kitchen you care to eat and drink. I need to shower after work and… well follow me.” He said. Ann felt dumbstruck and embarrassed that she couldn’t speak. He led her to a hall then a bedroom. Ann felt like withdrawing.

“This is where you can stay tonight.” He said and Ann saw a clock that said it was 3am. “You have your own bathroom here. You may want to clean up after being in the hospital and go to bed if you are tired. I’m going to eat and watch something on T.V. for a short time before bed. My bedroom is upstairs.” He stopped and looked at her. “So… goodnight.” He said and walked away.

Ann shut the door behind him and quietly locked it, relieved to be alone but still felt bad for being silent. The room was nice, had a sliding glass door leading to a pool in the back yard. She promptly shut the shades. There was a T.V. and queen sized bed, made up and clean. The bathroom had a tub and was nice. Ann decided she was in need of a bath and ran the warm water.

Glancing at the T.V., she couldn’t find anything to watch and ended up watching some educational show on WWII. Her mind wandered a little and she felt a little famished and thirsty.

She took a bath, which was very relaxing and very tantalizing on her body. She found the sight of her floating breasts a little much and had to close her eyes. A gentle touch was all she could handle while washing and even that got her pretty turned on. An impulse to touch herself became pretty strong, so when she finished washing she decided against staying in the water.

Ann got out and tossed her clothes. They changed, again, seeming to be clean whenever she did that. She found the same underwear, silently cursing the bra and a long summer dress, dark blue and button up with short sleeves and a swoop neck that showed some cleavage. It was tight for her taste, still showing her figure clearly. She got dressed and laid down on the bed to watch T.V.

The surroundings felt very foreign and Ann was nervous alone. Pulling up a blanket at the bottom of the bed and lying on the soft bed and pillow Ann tried to fall asleep, but couldn’t. She was pretty rested already. After some time she wanted to eat and drink. Ann went out to the living room to find the doctor sitting down in front of the T.V. and writing on a laptop. He looked up at her.

“I thought I would have something to eat now Doctor Riley.” Ann said. She felt so nervous. The doctor stood up.

“Please call me Dan. Help yourself.” He said and sat back down.

Ann went to the kitchen and looked through a few cabinets before she found a glass and filled it halfway with water. She nervously drank it and experienced a much less intense sensation and even felt she intuitively knew when to stop. When she was faced with choices of what to eat, she found an apple and only had a couple bites before she wanted to stop. Ann waited for a minute scared of what might happen to her body, but she ended up just feeling very good, well fed and relaxed.

She went back in the living room and sat down on the couch next to the chair Dan was in. He was writing and she looked at the T.V. feeling more at ease with him than alone in her room. She tried to ignore her nipples when the perked up.

“How do you feel?” Dan asked. Ann looked at him and he maintained eye contact.

“I feel fine.” She said.

“Good.” He said and shut his laptop, putting it on the table. “So, now might be a good time for you to explain what is happening to you, as best you can.” His face showed slight warmth. Ann took a deep breath.

“Ok… that’s a good idea I guess.” Ann wasn’t sure what to say or if there would be consequences of her doing so. “I’m not sure what I can tell you… but before I do, could you do something for me?” She asked.

“Perhaps. What is it?”

“Would you wish my… boobs were small and that I was five foot five… oh, also wish that my clothes would adjust to my size please.” Ann said. Dan repeated her word for word. When it happened, Ann felt tremendous relief. She didn’t want to mention her sexual sensitivity to him, although she wanted that to change too.

“Oh my god… thank you, thank you, thank you… soooo much.” Ann said overjoyed. Dan looked at her and seemed actually quite nervous.

“Sorry. This is just… unbelievable. It just… scares me a little.” He said.

“I know.” Ann said. “Imagine how I feel. I mean, for the first whole day I was convinced it was a bad dream. It’s been a few days now and I’m finally beginning to accept it. I just don’t know what to do.” She said.

“Well, tell me what happened.” Dan said.

“Ok… well… god, it’s hard to talk about.” Ann said getting teary eyed. “But I was walking through a park on Saturday morning, on my way to the coffee shop, I’m a writer and was working on my first novel. This guy, this tall, handsome man approached me and was very rude. He said I was being rude and that he was going to punish me. He hypnotized me and asked me what the worst nightmare of a person would be… then I changed… I don’t know… I just got all tingly and transformed into… into the person you saw tonight.” Ann said and paused.

“He left me on my own, telling me men can make me do or change any way they want to with a wish. I made the mistake of asking someone for help who just made it worse. Meanwhile my parents are probably going crazy, wondering what happened to me and I have no way of telling them. I tried to find my dad and… something bad happened… I can’t go to them for help. All I know is that I think I should go back to the park to try and find him again. I think he might change me back if I do.” Ann said. The doctor was quiet a while and looked away.

“I don’t know Emily… it sounds dangerous. I was thinking that I could arrange to set up some tests at the hospital. Since we can change you to meet a different description, we could do that without suspicion. Then we could find out what is happening to you physically and maybe understand this… the miracle… or curse, depending on your perspective. I think I can help you.” He said very sincerely. “But I need your help to do so.” Ann was touched he was asking her permission for everything.

“Ya, yes. Of course.” She said.

“Ok, we have a lot of work to do, we can start tomorrow though. I’m quite tired… there’s just one thing.” He said. “What’s your real name?”

“I… I don’t think I should tell you that.” Ann said. Dan shook his head.

“I can’t help you if you won’t tell me what I need to know. I need to find out what your history is and verify your… disappearance first of all.” He said.

“I’m afraid of telling you everything… He said he would punish me if I got help.” Ann said.

“Well… here you are, I’m going to help you, and nothing bad has happened. Besides, I will make any wish you want to help you, but I need your help.” He said. The idea of him making the final adjustments to her so she could be back to normal was all she wanted.

“You promise me? You promise to only wish what I say?” She said desperately.

“Of course. I promise to do that and not to make you do anything you don’t want to.” He said sincerely. Ann suddenly felt so lucky she smiled at him and finally felt like she was saved.

“Ok, my real name is Anna, Anna Martinez. Please call me Ann… I live at… I…” She said and was going to tell him her address when she felt strange. A tingle began to fill her body and it got strong quickly.

“Oh… oh no!” She said loudly as she realized she started changing again. She quickly shrank.

“No, no, no, not again.” She squeaked in a high voice, as she was soon almost a whole foot shorter. Her dress a stayed big and she sunk down into it. Then the tingle centered strongly in her boobs. Ann knew what to expect but was still shocked to see her breasts growing fast. Within seconds her bra slipped up her chest and they spilled out in the dress filling it up.

“Ah!” She yelled. Her boobs filled her dress till it started straining. She grabbed the dress and held it tight, managing to keep her boobs from breaking it. She looked at Dan, his eyes were wide.

Then her dress seemed to slip out of her hands as it changed into a new outfit with a sudden whoosh around her body. She looked down to see she was suddenly wearing a white halter-top, tied behind her neck with small strings and behind her back the same way. It showed a lot of cleavage and hung loosely over her breasts, but barely beneath them. Beneath it she saw a mini skirt that was so tiny her bare bottom was on the couch and she put her hands down to push it between her legs so that it barely covered her pussy. Her shoes changed into high heels.

Then she stiffened as she suddenly felt her body change further. Suddenly every part of her skin became more sensitive again, but even more so than ever before. It was particularly strong on her ass, thighs, pussy and across her entire breasts. Her nipples then swelled making her moan. She felt them fully harden and remain so.

Ann squeaked loudly and was immediately slightly moist against the couch cushion. She felt her back arch slightly so she stuck her boobs out, now not just with perfect posture, but with a strange curve in her back which pushed her buttocks out. The adjustment had her sitting right on her clit, sending a tingle through her body. She held the skirt down in her crotch even though her arms pushed her boobs together.

“Are you alright?” Dan asked visibly shaking.

“I’m not alright.” Ann said, her voice was suddenly very very high. Ann was mortified. She froze for a moment but then realized Dan would help her.

“Oh gosh… Make a wish so that my… breasts are small and… no, wish I were normal again. Ok?” She said.

“Oh yes, of course. I wish you were back to normal Ann.” He said. Ann waited, but nothing happened.

“Why didn’t it work?” she said in her high voice. “Just make each wish one by one.”

“I wish you had small breasts.” He said. Ann anticipated a change, but nothing happened. Dan wished she was tall and that her clothes would change, but none of them came true. Horrified Ann began to realize that when she told him her real name, she might have done what she wasn’t supposed to.

“I know what happened. This is the punishment for trying to get help!” She said and fought back the tears. Dan got up and grabbed a small blanket near by and opening it up, laid it over Ann’s half dressed body. Ann pulled it over herself.

 “My god. Are you telling me I can’t help you with wishes now? This was your punishment for seeking help?” He asked and Ann nodded even as she began to feel a tingle growing quickly in her breasts.

“I’m so sorry Ann… this is my fault.” He said and Ann was sure her breasts were growing again. Instinctively she pulled the blanket off and let it fall. Her huge boobs shook freely as she did so and she felt a rush from them go through her, making her suddenly wet on the couch.

“Aha!” She squeaked and held still a moment till it passed. The tingle in her breasts stopped immediately and at a glance they didn’t look like they had grown, but she was sure of the feeling.

“Oh god… if I cover my body, my breasts will grow.” She said without meaning to and felt her face flush from embarrassment.

Ann put her hands lightly over her breasts to hide her enormously sensitive nipples standing up hard and to try and cover herself, but the light touch was enough to make her spasm. She quickly dropped her hands. She knew from feeling it earlier, that her skirt barely, but adequately covered her crotch. She looked over at Dan to see he was staring at her body with shock. He must have noticed she was looking at him and he suddenly made eye contact.

“My god Ann.” He said. Ann somehow figured right then that if he was so transfixed by her appearance that she must be quite a sight and she wanted to find out how bad it was. There was a full sized mirror in her bathroom she had avoided earlier, but now she had to see.

“I’m going to take a look. Would you mind turning away so I can get up?” She said.

“I’m sorry Ann, of course.” He said and turned his back to her. Ann got up slowly, but her boobs still swung loosely. She took a few haphazard steps and felt the tiny skirt sway behind her. She reached back and held it as she walked back to the room. The high heels were difficult for her to walk in, making her sway her hips more and her boobs shake.

It was a tantalizing feeling just walking. She found herself getting more turned on by the act than ever before. By the time she reached her bathroom she was almost out of breath and actually started dripping wet.

Ann tried to prepare herself but when she looked in the mirror she felt faint. She was not only much shorter, but smaller boned, with very very small shoulders, neck and head. She was a miniature; less than five feet tall and very thin, but healthy looking. Her hair was blonde, thick, wavy and vibrant, down to her shoulders. Her lips were more pouty and red and her cheeks flushed. She had a very provocatively youthful but sexy face.

Her breasts had grown till the width of them obscured her arms at her sides and they hung from the top of her chest near her neck almost to her belly button. They looked even more perky and perfect than before, extremely full and well naturally shaped, but as if sculpted. They moved with every breath.

The shirt was loose, but sunk in between the breasts and her nipples, seemingly permanently hard now were standing up so the shirt creased around them and hung down. It was only an inch blow the bottom of her breasts, barely covering them. It was cut low in a V halfway down her chest so that she displayed an incredible amount of cleavage despite the fact that she had twice the amount showing.

Ann turned around to see that the sides of the shirt were cut straight down next to her arms and that from behind she could see a little of the sides of her breasts peaking out. When she moved the shirt moved as well and opened up slightly, but that revealed even more of the side of her boob so that even from the side one could see it.

“Oh my. This is much worse than I thought.” She lifted her shirt just to take a look and gasped. The reason her nipples were so hard was that they were actually pierced. Ann was at a loss to explain it, but upon examination, they both had silver nipple ring piercing with small star like shields around the bases of the nipples. They seemed to be keeping her nipples quite hard and the areola stayed crinkled up.

“Good lord.” She expressed.

She dropped her shirt and turned to see her back was indeed curved, sticking her boobs out, making them look larger and higher. The shirt hung down far from her slim tummy, which was fully exposed. She didn’t have a single hair on her body still.

Her butt was even more rounded and stuck out. Ann examined the skirt more closely and felt dread. The skirt was as short as it could possibly be, only an inch maybe beneath the curve of her ass and just above the top of the crack. It tied with a stretchy string around her waist on the right side, the skirt slit clear up to it. When she moved it opened slightly, showing the side of her thigh and almost her buttock. In the front the skirt was cut even shorter, rounding down way beneath her belly button and so short it was barely an inch beneath her womanhood. It was loose as well and when she moved it did, risking revealing her. Ann felt faint but fought it.

She lifted her skirt and saw something silver. It took a moment to realize, her clit was pierced. The ring went into the skin on both sides of the tiny slit and through her clit. Ann was appalled beyond measure and dropped the skirt.

“My god that’s sick.” She said unable to bring herself to look again and turned around and lifted the skirt to look at her buttocks, still unbelievably shaped, but nothing other than that.

She realized that her shirt showed she had no bra on and her skirt showed she was not wearing underwear. Upon closer investigation she could see how light the fabric was and it even had just the slightest transparency.

“Oh god… I… what am I supposed to do? I cannot go anywhere.” She said to herself.

Ann went into the bedroom and sat very carefully on a chair. It was enough to make her hold her breath to keep from making a sound when her ass touched the cool fabric. She was so sensitive it made her clit swell slightly and her nipples react. She bent down slowly, brining her knees between her breasts, exposing the sides of them as she slipped the high heel shoes off. Ann was determined that if she had to dress this way, at least she didn’t have to wear shoes that way. She stood up to go back to the living room and almost fell down, catching herself on the arm rest. Her huge boobs swung and hit her arm and she squeaked from the stimulation. Ann was horrified to see she couldn’t stand flat footed. Her feet had changed so that she had to walk on her tiptoes. She slowly sat down and tried to bend her feet back but it was impossible. Ann had to fight the tears as she put the shoes back on again.

Ann wanted to just stay there in the locked room and hide, but she felt she had no choice now. The only person who could help her was Dan and she knew what she needed him to do for her. Thinking of his remarks in the car of being a doctor and scientist, she tried to comfort herself with the thought that he dealt with nudity all the time. With a glance down at her enormous breasts and sexualized body, she could only despair. Her body was designed for only one purpose, to evoke sexual arousal. Ann knew because just the sight of it was enough to make her hot, despite her disgust.

She slowly walked to the living room, still finding moving quite arousing. Going slow enabled her to keep from losing her breath, but she still felt her sensitive pussy getting moist. Now that she was aware of it, she could feel the piercing pull on her clit just slightly. She tried to keep her arms at her sides, to help hide her breasts.

As she entered the room, Dan looked up at her, his eyes going over her body seemingly uncontrollably. Ann felt her temperature rising, but her nipples were already rock hard, so she found the tiniest comfort in the fact that it would not register to his eyes.

“Dan.” She said in her high sexy voice. “I need your help.”

“I’m so sorry Ann. I feel responsible for this… I’ll do anything you need.” He said and she could tell he was not able to keep his eyes fixed on hers; he kept glancing around then down at her body.

“I need you to take me to the park where I met the stranger.” She said. Dan looked at her and shook his head.

“I don’t think that is a good idea. That man is obviously dangerous. Why do you think he will help you?” He said. Ann made her way to the couch and very slowly sat down, doing her best to be modest, but unable to keep from squeaking lightly.

“I don’t have a choice. He’s the only one who can help me. I don’t even know if he will be there.” She said.

“Look there has got to be an explanation, some way for me to help you. Just… just give me a chance, some time. A week or so. If we don’t know what is happening in a week, I promise to take you there.” He said.

“I can’t live like this for a week.” Ann said.

“Are you in pain?” He asked.

“No, not exactly.” She answered.

“Um… what is it then?” He asked.

“Well aside from my… perverse, sick appearance… I… I’m uncomfortable.” Ann said nervously.

“You mean… you’re easily aroused?” He said looking away. Ann hated this but needed his cooperation and felt like she had to have his sympathy to get it.

“That’s putting it mildly… it’s hard to even sit down… I can barely walk… this is torture.” She said.  “Not to mention, I can’t get dressed… I can barely sit here and have you looking at me like that… it’s horrible.”

“I am truly sorry Ann.” He said looking away. “I don’t mean any disrespect… it’s just that… you… I mean, that evil man made you… unbelievable.” He shook his head.

“I can’t wait. I can’t live like this. I can’t do anything or even go anywhere. How are you going to figure out what is happening to me?” She said.

“Look, just give me a day, just a day. If I don’t have some answers by then, then I will take you to the park, I give you my word.” He said. Ann shifted nervously, trying to cross her legs, but the sudden pressure on her clit made her stop and bite her lip as a mild current went through her.

“Alright Dan.” She said. He looked up at her trying to keep eye contact.

“Ok Ann… don’t worry. I promise we will find a way to help you.” He said. His glances at her bode made her feel warm again.

“Ok… I’m going to bed then.” She said and slowly stood up.

“Good night Ann, sleep well.” He said and she felt he watched her. Ann noticed her boobs shaking with every move. Being in front of him, knowing she was without underwear in that outfit was making her hot, especially when she moved. She walked with as much dignity as she could muster but felt his eyes on her till she entered the hall.

When Ann got to her room with the T.V. still on, she locked the door, turned off the light and carefully crawled on her bed and laid on her back with the remote near by her. Ann lay there on her back, her skirt barely able to cover her front and she felt the contours of her shirt. Her boobs were so full that the bottoms of her breasts were exposed when she lay down. They were almost to her chin and lay on her arms at her sides, sticking out almost a foot from her tummy. Luckily the T.V. was in a higher cabinet so she could see it above her breasts, but at the same time, she found they imposed on her view and distracted her as she switched channels.

She tried pulling the covers over her, but an immediate tingle in her boobs made her remove them. Ann was appalled she couldn’t cover herself up at all. She thought about the day and cursed herself for choosing to try and get help instead of going to the park. As frightened as she was to go there, she knew her experience should have taught her at least one thing, and that was to believe the stranger’s warnings. Now all that was too late, she was stuck in a worse nightmare than she had been before. Upon reflection she realized there were other times she was in much worse spots and silently thanked Dan for helping her. She prayed for him and was grateful for her room and privacy at the moment.

Her attention wavered between the T.V. and her continuously aroused body. Even lying there still, her nipples stayed hard and she emanated slight moisture between her legs, her clit also seemingly permanently enlarged and sensitized. A couple times she glanced at her nipples and the rings with small star shaped rings around them and was still shocked by it. She covered them again and continued switching channels. Gradually she became tired and fell asleep.

Ann dreamed she was in the mall heading to the bookstore when someone pointed at her and a bunch of people stopped and looked. Ann saw she was completely naked with huge breasts. She felt the flood of arousal and collapsed on the floor, her body shaking with passion till she realized she was touching herself. In front of all those people she was naked and masturbating. Some egged her on while others called her obscene names and still others screamed for the police. Ann kept going until she the orgasm’s came to her without end.

She heard some talking and dishes clanking and opened her eyes. Blinking, Ann awoke in the bed, moaning, naked on the covers, lying on her back, her legs spread open and her hands on her inner thighs. Her body was terribly aroused and she struggled to catch her breath a moment. Closing her legs she slowly rolled to her side. She leaned up on one arm and saw her clothes lying on the bed next to her. Still groggy and catching her breath she realized she was lying in soaked sheets and that her thighs, ass and tummy were all a little wet.

The memory of the erotic dream was still in her head and she was dizzy for a few minutes. The door was still shut, locked and the T.V. was on, which was what she heard. A clock radio said it was 11:27 am. Ann moaned a few times till the feelings of passion finally waned and she could breathe normally. Her flowery scent pervaded her nose, noticeably more powerful than it had been before. It was an intoxicatingly sensual odor and she could tell it was interfering with her recovery.

Finally she was able to get up slowly then tied her shirt and skirt on, trying to adjust them best to cover her in a futile effort. When she was dressed she checked in the mirror and found the reflection to be the same as last night. She felt almost naked and her secret perversion made her aroused by her disgust and embarrassment. Ann pulled herself away from the mirror, but not before she was moistened with arousal.

She was a little thirsty and hungry. She speculated that the transformation, or her dreams, had used a lot of energy. A glance at the bed brought immediate embarrassment at the huge wet spot created by her juices. Ann could only hope she was quiet and more discreet when asleep. She pulled the sheets off and put them in a pile for her to wash. Just the effort of doing so made her squeak a few times when she shook her breasts too hard. To her dismay, she ended up getting wet from it.

Slowly opening the door there were no signs of activity. She walked very slowly to the kitchen, listening carefully and keeping her eyes peeled, but Dan was nowhere to be seen. Then she saw a note on the counter.

It read: Ann, please make yourself at home. I awoke early to investigate. I will be back later today when I have some answers for you. Please be patient and try to relax as much as possible. Dan.

Ann was relieved to be alone and took her time looking for something edible. She ended up eating a banana and drinking a little water. This time it seemed a little more intense as she couldn’t help eat the whole banana and felt the same compulsion as before with the water. Yet it didn’t seem to affect her except to give her energy.

She cleaned up after herself, then found the washer and dryer and washed the sheets, watching television in between and sometimes staring out the window from a hidden distance. It amazed her how methodical she had to be with her every movement. She had to walk very slowly, move very slowly and concentrate to keep her balance. Her exceedingly large breasts and high heels were what dictated her actions. At one point, she accidental brushed her breast against the washer and got such a rush she bit her lip and had to shut her eyes till it passed.

She found the struggle for control over her extreme sexual sensitivity and passion was worse than ever. She kept glancing down at her self, barely dressed and shaped like a pornographic fantasy, she found the sight a terrible turn on. So she not only had to control her movement, but her eyes and thoughts. It was kind of exhausting and she amazed herself with how much energy she had.

A few experiments also proved to be discouraging. She tried to walk at a normal pace around the house, to see if she could perfect her control, but even a normal speed had her breathlessly aroused in a matter of feet. Her braless breasts moved so much, without any constraints, and were now so sensitive, that they drove her crazy with desire. For a short time she wondered about why her shirt was lose instead of tight, but thought that it must be to allow her breasts to move freely, which seemed more tortuous than ever. On top of that, her clit was so easily activated by her inner thighs brushing against it with each step, that she got wet in no time.

Despite finding the sight of her body so erotic, she went in front of the mirror to examine her clothing again. When she turned to the side, she found her shirt was indeed not wide enough and showed the round edge of her breasts. The more she turned to away, the more breast exposed, till from behind you could see them sticking out from her tiny torso and next to her arm. Holding her arms down was the only was of obscuring her naked breasts, but still left a little visible.

Her skirt was also a fiasco. When she walked or moved it swayed and bounced, just a slight hurry in her gait or if she turned too fast, it lifted just slightly and enough to show the bottom curve of her naked ass, or even the hairless mark of her womanhood.

“This is disgusting!” She yelled loudly in fury. She gripped her hands and wanted to hit something, anything, but her desire to keep control kept her in check, as she didn’t want to have an orgasm unless it was her choice. She wanted to remain above it if she could.

Giving up on further experimentation in favor of trying to relax, Ann went over to the couch, sitting tenderly and channel surfed for a time. She noticed that the act of sitting was a little arousing and she had to be careful to sit still. The pressure on her ass and pussy kept her constantly aroused and moist. After a while it became obvious to her that she had made a wet spot on the couch. She stood up and verified it.

“God, how embarrassing.” She didn’t want Dan to know and was not looking forward to his return. She looked around to find some towels and laid it down on the couch. Lying down would have been an option if it didn’t expose the bottom of her breasts and left her feeling more vulnerable. It seemed that sitting down with a chair that covered her from behind so that nobody could see the side of her boobs was the only way she could keep from exposing herself. She missed being able to lean back as her posture always had her sitting extremely upright.

Ann had always found television boring. Her parents watched the same shows weekly and could sit there for hours, easily entertained, but not her. She channel surfed, then got up and looked out the windows in the house, exploring the rooms, not finding anything unusual, except that Dan had made his bed. She thought that was strange, as her dad never did that. She didn’t go through his personal stuff finding that idea to be entirely rude. Instead she went to all the windows and looked around. The pool out back looked enticing to her, but her appearance and clothes put the kibosh on that idea. She ended up cleaning the little mess she had made.

When Dan finally came home she was by the sliding door in the living room, looking at the pool. She heard the garage door and went over to the couch to sit on the towel. He walked in looking rather haggard, hair a mess and carrying some books and his laptop.

“Afternoon Ann.” He said sitting down, plugging his laptop in and organizing the books.

“Hi... Dan.” She said. He only glanced at her and Ann appreciated that he seemed to be trying not to look at her. He was to her right at small table. Ann watched him as he started typing and looking at the book. She was quite nervous and his presence was enough to make her temperature rise till she was getting moister. She fought to stop it but couldn’t and after watching T.V. for a half hour in silence, her boredom got the best of her. Anticipation of some miraculous discovery, the slightest hope made Ann annoyed he didn’t say anything, so she finally asked.

“Did you find anything?” She said quietly. He looked up at her, again glancing at her body.

“I think so… I think I found out a lot. I found out about some obscure research that started a couple years ago called…” He looked back at the book. “Electromagnetic Genetic Repatterning.” He looked back at her, glancing over her again. Ann was a little sorry she had asked for his looks just excited her.

“The research was showing mixed results and there was a scandal that claimed that the experiments were doctored up. However I happened to recognize one of the researchers names from college and called him. He was very excited by the research and they had some amazing results, but he was unable to share his discoveries because of the contract. Confidentially, the results were such that I believe it is possible that what has been done to you is… well is actually possible. As to the reason for your specific transformation may be marketability, psychological experimentation, cruelty, or just plain sexual exploitation.”

“The Japanese scientist in charge of the initial research was working on making some kind of chip that when implanted could use the body’s natural electromagnetic energy fields and actually repattern DNA. However it is a private venture he moved to Japan and he dropped all the American scientists.” He looked back at his computer. “This is incredible really. There are tremendous implications in terms of health and healing, however it looks like the research has fallen into the wrong hands. Whoever did it, counted on people’s prejudice, but also was extremely careful about patenting it and controlling information about it. The only reason I found any was two lucky things. It was local research, so I found some information at a library, and I knew that one researcher who told me confidential information. Don’t worry though, nobody knows about you.”

“But wait… does this really help me?” She asked. He looked over at her with kind eyes.

“I don’t know, but it’s the only explanation I have so far, and it’s not entirely far fetched, in fact, the implanted chips were voice activated.” He said and paused. “Do you wear perfume?” Ann knew the odor was her juices and felt her face redden.

“No… I… it’s pheromones.” She said.

“You’re kidding.” He said. “Wow, no wonder. It’s an intoxicating smell, makes it hard to concentrate.” His eyes looked Ann over again. She tried not to worry and change the subject.

“Yes it does. Don’t you have to work?” She asked.

“Not till tomorrow.” He said. “Look Ann. I also investigated your disappearance and found you were telling the truth. You were reported missing a couple days ago.” He looked sad. “I’m sorry. I’m sure your parents are worried sick about you, but of course I can’t contact them. How old are you?”

“I’m eighteen, but the stranger made me fifteen, and right now I don’t know how old I am.” She said.

“You are eighteen Ann. You are still the same person.” He said reassuringly. Ann felt tears coming and fought them off.

“I know… I know.” She said.

“What were you like before?” Dan asked. Ann looked away, not enjoying seeing him look at her.

“I’m a writer, like I said. I was planning my college career and was a great student, top of my class. I just started piano lessons… I don’t know… I was pretty happy, but I didn’t have any real friends…” Ann said and thought.

“What did you look like?” He asked. Ann felt very self-conscious, but at the same time glad he was taking interest in her life. She just couldn’t shake the contradictive feeling that he was trying to help her, but at the same time, had some kind of selfish motive.

“I was five foot five, thin… pretty. I… I admit… I was flat chested, but I was fine with that. I preferred it. I never liked the way women who were busty were treated. I hate the way I am now.” She said.

“You mentioned he asked you what your worst nightmare would be… I assumed that’s what he made you into… what did you say?” Dan asked. Ann could still remember clearly.

“I said, I imagine a dumb girl that has practically no control over herself. She would be really pretty, but young. She would have those big pouty lips, long eyelashes and flushed cheeks that turn red when she’s embarrassed. She would look young, and too sexy for her age She’s one of those girls that has a big chest and flaunts it. She has a bubble butt too and this really petite but voluptuous figure that guys love. She is just a tease. She likes it. It turns her on. She likes being objectified and humiliated. That’s what turns her on.” Ann spoke without meaning to, as if she had to say it. She got quiet right afterwards, uncomfortable with that.

“Wow. That explains your current… situation.” He said looking at her with more interest. “So, how do you feel right now… physically?”

“What do you mean? I feel alright, I guess.” Ann said.

“Well, to put it bluntly… and as a doctor trying to understand… what changes were made in terms of your sexual feelings?” He asked looking away as if to be sensitive to Ann’s discomfort.

“I’m not comfortable talking about that.” Ann said quietly.

“I know. I’m sorry to have to ask, but the more I understand, the more I will be able to help you.” He said.

“Well, I don’t think you are going to be able to figure this out. As much as I wish you could I still plan to go to where I met the stranger tonight, preferably when it’s dark.” Ann said. Dan stood up and walked over to the couch sitting next to Ann at a distance. Ann looked at him alarmed and turned so that she was facing him so he wouldn’t see the side of her breast.

“I’ve been thinking carefully about that Ann. I have to tell you that I am convinced that would be dangerous for you to do. I think the man you are dealing with is psychotic and if you do find him, he will do something terrible to you.” He said.

“I think he was just trying to teach me a lesson or something. He might help me and let me go.” Ann said and realized it sounded kinda crazy. “But no matter what I can’t stay like this and you promised to take me.” Dan shook his head.

“I’m sorry again Ann, but I have to do what I think is in your best interest even in you disagree and I’m afraid I can’t live up to that promise.” Dan said.

“You can’t do that. We made a deal and you said it was my choice.” Ann said desperately.

“I can’t in good conscious let you do that.” Dan said.

“But it’s my choice!” Ann yelled angrily.

“It’s not the right choice, and I don’t think you are in a position to make good choices, not to mention you don’t really have one. It’s not like you can walk to the park in that state and I know you won’t go for help from the police or anything.” Dan said. Ann felt her anger increase.

“You bastard… Maybe I can’t go to the police because of how I am, but I can get the park on my own!” Ann yelled, but doing so had her breasts shaking and she started breathing hard from stimulation. Dan lifted his eyebrows.

“Oh yeah? You can’t even walk without getting over stimulated. I know why you are sitting on a towel. I’m not a fool. I’m sorry, but you aren’t going to leave, no way.” Dan said. His blatant statement about the state of her feelings was embarrassing and served to just get her hotter. The sudden turn had Ann both frightened and angry. She would not stay there captive. She carefully stood up a little wobbly.

“I’m… leaving… right now.” She said a little breathlessly.

“Don’t be a fool Ann… you won’t get two blocks in your state, not to mention think about how you are dressed. I’m sorry, but there is nothing left to the imagination.” He said and looked her over to emphasize the point.

“Well… it’s still legal to be… dressed like this.” Ann said. She felt that she had been pushed far enough and despite her severe apprehension about leaving in such a state, she was more afraid to stay. She started walking towards the door.

“Wait, Ann. I’m sorry… I don’t know why I said those things.” Dan said standing up. Ann got to the door and turned around. She tried to hide her feelings, but she was having difficulty keeping her breath and she was already getting wet.

“I… I can’t stay here.” She said getting very upset.

“I know, I know. Just give me until this evening ok? Just till it’s dark. You don’t need to leave now, that would be a bad idea. You would have a better chance of making it there at night… and I will give you a ride ok?” Dan said. Ann stood there a moment. She really didn’t want to leave right now in broad daylight. She couldn’t imagine walking around like this, but was scared to stay.

“I will go when it gets dark then.” Ann said and sat back down on the couch. She was breathing pretty hard and had a difficult time holding her legs together as her clit was pretty swollen.

“Ok… I’m going to get to work then, I think I can get some more information before tonight.” Dan said and went back to the laptop. Ann sat there a moment before she got back up holding the towel and went to her room. She locked the door and slowly lay down on the bed, over the towel, to watch T.V.

“God, this is awful.” Ann said to herself. She was very disturbed by the argument and felt she couldn’t stay here anymore. However the idea of walking around like this was an absolute horror and seemed impossible. She hoped that Dan would drive her. For the time being though she wanted to be alone.

She waited despite her boredom till it was dark for a while and at 10pm decided it was time to ask for that ride. She moved very slowly to minimize the effects wanting to be as clear headed as possible when she confronted him. The living room was empty except his laptop and books, but noises from the kitchen brought her there. Dan was watching something cook in the microwave when she walked in and he jumped.

“Geez, you startled me.” He said looking at her. “I’m not used to having guests and thought you were going to stay in your room tonight.”

“No.” She said. “I still plan to get to the park, with or without your help.” Ann despised her desire growing whenever she was around a male.

“You’re kidding me.” He said.

“No I’m not, I’m not going to stay like this a minute longer, cooped up, jailed here and stuck in this body! If you won’t give me a ride I will have to walk and if you think…” Ann started to feel very angry and wanted to drive her point in when he interrupted her suddenly.

“I wish you would stop it Ann, you can’t go anywhere, you can’t do anything. The idea of going to the person who put you in this position for help, is positively idiotic and I won’t hear of it.” He said and walked past her into the living room.

Ann tried to turn to follow him but couldn’t move. It took a second before she realized she was frozen. She couldn’t move or speak, the only thing she could do was breathe, move her eyes and blink. She looked around. It seemed utterly surreal to be standing there like a statue in the kitchen. Her hands were balled up in fists from her anger and bent at the elbow, otherwise she was standing straight. A few minutes passed and all she could do was listen to the T.V in the living room. Then she heard Dan come back in.

“I forgot my dinner.” He said walking past her and he opened the microwave and took out a container, grabbed a fork and walked right past her.

“Look I mentioned that old college friend who did research with that scientist.” He yelled from the other room. “He is going to come over soon. Now I didn’t tell him about you, but I expressed an interest in the research and he confided in me that they were still doing it, in secret, at a lab in town. So if you would just be patient, I have a feeling I will get some information from him. He trusts me.” Ann felt fear creeping up her frozen spine and got goose bumps. She felt utterly helplessly frozen.

After several more minutes Ann started getting upset. She felt a tear run down her cheek and fought to remain calm. She kept wondering how Dan could not notice. Then she saw him walk over and stand in front of her. He gave her a strange look.

“You alright?” He asked. Ann was of course unable to answer and just looked at him, expressionless.

“Why don’t you say anything? Can’t you talk?” He asked and craned his neck forward.

“Can you move? You can’t. You can’t. What happened?” He said then hit his forehead. “Of course, I made a wish. I didn’t think it would work… I didn’t think… I’m such an idiot. I can still make wishes on you, just nothing that you would want… I hope you can move again though.”

“I wish you could move and speak on your own again.” He said and Ann felt the release, dropping her hands and taking a deep breath.

“Oh my god.” Was all she said in shock. Dan shook his head.

“I wonder what else can be done.” He said. “I’m going to make another wish.”

“No! I don’t want you to do that.” Ann said adamantly and turned, walking slowly towards her room.

“But we have to understand what…” He began.

“Not like that we don’t.” Ann said.

“I’m sure we can bring you back to this state, so what’s the concern?” He asked as they entered the living room and Ann turned around.

“What’s the concern? What’s the concern? I just stood in the kitchen for half an hour unable to move a muscle or say a word. I’m stuck in this… slutty, over stimulated, sexually perverted body and you ask me what’s the concern?” She said.

“I mean…” He began.

“No, just leave me alone!” Ann said and turned towards her room.

“I wish you would stop and shut up.” He said angrily and Ann froze on the spot. He walked around in front of her.

“Now that’s enough. I have been too patient with you.” He said. “Look, I am sorry about this, but this is bigger than just you now. You have no idea what this could mean to me, to a lot of people. The ability to control their bodies, to make them any way they want to, to be able to heal any illness, who knows what else. Maybe even immortality, I don’t know.” He said and started pacing. After a minute he stopped.

“I wish you were five years younger.” He said. Ann was helpless to express any protest as she tingled and shrunk several inches. She couldn’t even look down at herself to see what had changed. Dan stood in front of her, looking over her body and shaking his head in amazement.

“Wow.” He said. “You really look five years younger.” Ann felt her temperature rising fast. The sting of her utter helplessness and Dan staring at her like that made her wet in seconds. She started breathing faster and he looked at her eyes.

“I know you are frightened, but I also know you are getting sexually aroused. Don’t think I haven’t noticed how you react to my just looking at you, or to walking, or sitting. He made you perverted indeed, and against your will.” He said looking her over again. “You really are the sexiest thing I couldn’t even have imagined.”

“Ok, now… I wish you were five years older again.” He said. Ann tingled again and grew back to the height she had just been.

“See?” He said. “Only wishes that make your nightmare worse are possible now, but you can go back to this state.” He said and paused, looking over her body again. Ann wanted to scream as she felt her body getting more and more aroused by her situation. She couldn’t hide the fact that was breathing hard, heaving her huge breasts up and down, causing them to shake, diving her nipples wild and she started dripping wet down her inner thighs.

“Wow, wow. This is really turning you on. Isn’t it?” He said. “I wish that the only time you can speak is to answer a question I pose with complete honesty.” He said. “Look, I’m sorry but I have to know what’s going on to help you.”

“Now, are you sexually aroused?” He asked.

“Yes.” Ann said in a breathless voice.

“Why are you sexually aroused?” He asked.

“Because… I have such… an overtly… sexualized… body, with enormous… breasts and… whenever you …look at me it… turns me on… Every… part of me is… so… overly sensitive… that just… breathing hard…. Stimulates… my nipples… and… that’s enough…. to make me… wet… with desire.” Ann said uncontrollably. She was breathless with passion and her voice squeaked high as she spoke. Being humiliated like this was too much and a rush of ecstatic electricity stimulated every part of her body, her nipples felt like exploding and a burst of juices dripped down her inner thighs to her knees.

“Wow.” Dan said, looking shocked and he glanced down at her legs.

“Did you just have an orgasm?” He asked.

“Yes.” Ann squeaked.

“Just from standing there?” He asked.

“From… being… humiliated… like this.” Ann said. She was still breathing heavily, her huge boobs jiggling.

“You like being humiliated?” He asked.

“Yes… no.” Ann said and Dan actually laughed.

“Of course, that makes sense.” He said. “Sorry I laughed… I wish you could move and speak freely again.” Ann wobbled dizzy with desire and panting so terribly she couldn’t speak.

“I am sorry Ann, I didn’t mean to…” He began.

“No… you’re… not.” Ann said between breaths. Dan went over and sat down in a chair and Ann had to wait several minutes, trying to stand still before she regained enough control to walk and talk. She started for the door.

“I’m getting out of here.” She said.

“No you’re not… not if you don’t want me to make another wish.” He said and she stopped near the front door. Ann turned around slowly. Dan was sitting on the char, looking at her rather coolly.

“Again, I want you to understand, this isn’t just about you, or me; this is about furthering science.” He said.

“Furthering science? I had my life taken away without my consent. Doesn’t that mean anything?” Ann said.

“Yes of course, but going back to that stranger or whatever won’t bring your life back.” He said.

“It’s my only chance.” Ann said. “It’s my choice.’ She turned and grabbed the door handle.

“You leave me no choice. I wish…